god_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o day_n work_n the_o which_o question_n for_o our_o more_o familiar_a understanding_n we_o use_v to_o call_v monday_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n create_v in_o it_o answer_n the_o lord_n so_o clear_v and_o order_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o they_o may_v be_v most_o commodious_a for_o the_o place_n of_o all_o heavenly_a creature_n in_o their_o proper_a seat_n limit_n and_o circuit_n as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o chamber_n and_o loft_n each_o above_o other_o and_o likewise_o that_o all_o earthly_a creature_n may_v live_v comfortable_o upon_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n when_o they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v create_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 6.7_o &_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n question_n rehearse_v moses_n his_o own_o word_n as_o they_o be_v there_o contain_v which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o again_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o as_o it_o be_v english_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n let_v there_o be_v a_o spread_a over_o and_o therewithal_o air_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o let_v it_o separate_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n 7_o thus_o god_n make_v a_o certain_a firmament_n or_o spread_v over_o as_o before_o and_o separate_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o same_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o 8_o and_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n heaven_n so_o the_o evening_n &_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o 2_o day_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o second_o day_n though_o it_o be_v record_v but_o as_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o a_o gracious_a one_o for_o therein_o he_o fit_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o all_o excellent_a use_n that_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n may_v have_v their_o place_n &_o course_n in_o they_o that_o the_o cloud_n may_v have_v their_o place_n &_o course_n as_o the_o bottle_n of_o god_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a time_n &_o that_o the_o snow_n and_o the_o hail_n may_v be_v congeal_v and_o spread_v abroad_o in_o their_o due_a season_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o the_o earthly_a creature_n may_v have_v a_o clear_a and_o thin_a not_o a_o gross_a and_o foggy_a air_n to_o draw_v their_o breath_n in_o and_o that_o also_o to_o this_o end_n the_o wind_n may_v with_o their_o blast_n purge_v the_o same_o for_o to_o these_o &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o like_a purpose_n god_n in_o this_o second_o day_n fit_v the_o whole_a air_n and_o dispose_v of_o the_o several_a region_n as_o it_o be_v the_o soller_n and_o loft_v and_o chamber_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 104._o psal_n verse_n 3_o the_o lord_n lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n and_o he_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o verse_n 13._o he_o water_v the_o mountain_n from_o his_o chamber_n and_o gen_n 7.11_o it_o be_v say_v to_o note_v abundance_n of_o rainâ—_n that_o the_o window_n of_o these_o chamber_n be_v open_v the_o which_o be_v call_v the_o window_n of_o heaven_n likewise_o malipiero_n 3.10_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38.37_o on_o this_o day_n also_o this_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n have_v a_o disposition_n give_v it_o in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n thereof_o to_o engender_v snow_n and_o hail_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o same_o 38._o chap_v of_o the_o book_n of_o job._n so_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v not_o unfit_o gather_v that_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o wind_n have_v their_o creation_n in_o this_o second_o day_n beside_o that_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o all_o end_n before_o specify_v read_v also_o job_n chap_n 38.9_o where_o the_o cloud_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o sea_n while_o darkness_n be_v as_o the_o swaddle_a band_n thereof_o amos_n 4.13_o god_n be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o wind_n thus_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o second_o day_n clear_a and_o order_v the_o air_n in_o most_o excellent_a manner_n even_o before_o the_o deep_a gulf_n of_o the_o water_n be_v empty_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o before_o there_o be_v any_o dry_a land_n at_o all_o to_o the_o end_n that_o herein_o as_o well_o as_o before_o and_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o observe_v afterward_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n may_v rather_o be_v consider_v in_o itself_o then_o from_o the_o reason_n of_o natural_a cause_n as_o the_o overwise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v too_o busy_o accustom_v themselves_o to_o do_v for_o want_v of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n herein_o this_o firmament_n or_o spread_v out_o and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o air_n and_o namely_o of_o that_o region_n or_o circular_a space_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o the_o rain_n and_o moisture_n of_o heaven_n to_o be_v stay_v in_o over_o our_o head_n and_o even_o this_o low_a air_n also_o wherein_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n god_n call_v heaven_n that_o be_v he_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o airy_a heaven_n according_a as_o we_o use_v to_o call_v the_o fowl_n or_o rain_n and_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o these_o part_n of_o the_o air_n the_o fowl_n or_o cloud_n or_o rain_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n this_o as_o moses_n assure_v we_o be_v god_n his_o wise_n gracious_a and_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o second_o day_n for_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o glorify_v &_o praise_v his_o most_o holy_a and_o glorious_a name_n as_o ps_n 148.4_o question_n the_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v next_o how_o do_v moses_n report_v that_o answer_v it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o 9_o 10._o 11._o 12._o &_o 13._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 1._o chap_n of_o gene._n 9_o god_n say_v again_o let_v the_o water_n that_o be_v under_o the_o heaven_n gather_v themselves_o or_o flow_v together_o into_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o 10_o and_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 11_o god_n say_v also_o let_v the_o earth_n bud_n forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n that_o see_v seed_n the_o fruitful_a tree_n which_o bear_v fruit_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n which_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 12_o thus_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o herb_n that_o seee_v seed_n according_a to_o his_o kind_n also_o the_o tree_n that_o bear_v fruit_n which_o have_v his_o seed_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n 13_o so_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n this_o day_n be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o call_v tuesday_n here_o be_v two_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n the_o one_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o land_n as_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_v the_o air_n the_o other_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o herb_n and_o tree_n bear_v their_o seed_n and_o fruit_n but_o because_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o another_o work_n for_o the_o conveyance_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v channel_a and_o bank_v in_o of_o the_o sea_n 14.7_o note_v also_o that_o the_o river_n and_o fountain_n or_o spring_n of_o water_n be_v order_v &_o disâ—oâ—ed_v in_o this_o day_n read_v revel_v 14.7_o therefore_o we_o may_v justly_o understand_v this_o to_o be_v a_o three_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o three_o day_n the_o least_o whereof_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v wrought_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o a_o almighty_a and_o create_a power_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o better_o inform_v concern_v the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o they_o by_o the_o help_n of_o some_o other_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v worthy_o stand_v in_o the_o commemoration_n of_o the_o same_o and_o first_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o empty_n of_o the_o water_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o work_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n for_o before_o this_o it_o be_v as_o if_o it_o have_v not_o
which_o be_v most_o just_o fall_v upon_o they_o for_o it_o nay_o rather_o herein_o the_o sin_n of_o eve_n be_v the_o great_a because_o she_o suffer_v so_o base_a a_o creature_n as_o the_o serpent_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v god_n as_o it_o do_v and_o do_v not_o rather_o forthwith_o even_o at_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o first_o word_n abhor_v it_o yea_o because_o she_o do_v not_o rather_o put_v it_o to_o present_a death_n then_o to_o have_v consent_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o indeed_o will_v have_v be_v a_o worthy_a sacrifice_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n if_o she_o have_v have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o have_v do_v or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o have_v most_o vehement_o rebuke_v it_o and_o to_o have_v take_v advice_n with_o her_o husband_n what_o have_v be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v in_o so_o great_a and_o blasphemous_a a_o indignity_n offer_v principal_o to_o god_n and_o then_o also_o to_o themselves_o and_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o do_v give_v place_n to_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n who_o he_o as_o her_o head_n and_o guide_v appoint_v by_o god_n shall_v have_v reprove_v and_o dissuade_v from_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n hitherto_o we_o see_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n herein_o first_o how_o can_v you_o show_v that_o it_o may_v stand_v well_o with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o many_o of_o his_o chief_a creature_n create_v very_o good_a to_o wit_n all_o mankind_n beside_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n shall_v be_v so_o leave_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v thus_o woeful_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o and_o plunge_v themselves_o for_o ever_o into_o so_o grievous_a misery_n when_o as_o he_o can_v by_o his_o holy_a providence_n as_o we_o will_v think_v most_o gracious_o have_v preserve_v they_o from_o the_o same_o question_n how_o therefore_o i_o say_v may_v we_o justify_v this_o to_o stand_v well_o with_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n yea_o with_o that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o more_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o special_a creature_n answer_n the_o wisdom_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v that_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o know_v a_o perfect_a reason_n and_o be_v able_a thorough_o to_o justify_v himself_o though_o we_o shall_v plead_v nothing_o on_o his_o behalf_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o you_o say_v according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v psal_n 51.4_o god_n will_v approve_v himself_o to_o be_v righteous_a when_o he_o speak_v and_o pure_a when_o he_o judge_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n nevertheless_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o our_o duty_n so_o to_o leave_v the_o defence_n of_o god_n against_o those_o which_o cavil_v at_o his_o most_o holy_a justice_n if_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o false_a god_n come_v into_o question_n we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o joash_n the_o father_n of_o gideon_n let_v baal_n plead_v for_o himself_o judge_n 6.31_o but_o see_v it_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a cause_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n even_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n howsoever_o he_o be_v able_a indeed_o most_o sufficient_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n without_o we_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o neglect_v to_o allege_v what_o they_o can_v for_o the_o maintain_n of_o his_o righteousness_n against_o every_o adversary_n that_o fear_v not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o same_o i_o do_v therefore_o very_o earnest_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o your_o most_o bind_a duty_n and_o therein_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o peace_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n say_v something_o to_o this_o point_n how_o may_v it_o stand_v with_o the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n question_n how_o may_v we_o clear_v the_o lord_n from_o all_o fault_n or_o just_a blame_n herein_o answer_n god_n of_o his_o goodness_n give_v both_o the_o angel_n which_o fall_v and_o also_o mankind_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o creation_n a_o pure_a and_o holy_a freedom_n of_o will_n yea_o and_o power_n also_o to_o have_v continue_v therein_o if_o they_o will_v have_v earnest_o settle_v themselves_o to_o have_v abide_v in_o obedience_n to_o that_o most_o holy_a commandment_n which_o he_o have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o but_o they_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n contrary_a to_o he_o reveal_v will_n forsake_v his_o commandment_n lose_v their_o freedom_n and_o so_o have_v lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n &_o make_v themselves_o both_o vassal_n to_o sin_n and_o also_o subject_a to_o god_n wrath_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o beside_o this_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n be_v judge_v most_o equal_a and_o meet_v that_o the_o creator_n shall_v in_o such_o sort_n create_v his_o creature_n and_o also_o set_v they_o in_o such_o a_o estate_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v know_v and_o find_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v but_o creature_n this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o they_o have_v be_v create_v so_o as_o they_o must_v find_v it_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o depend_v continual_o upon_o the_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n they_o shall_v see_v themselves_o to_o stand_v most_o bind_v to_o humble_v themselves_o and_o to_o yield_v all_o faithful_a and_o constant_a service_n and_o duty_n unto_o he_o yea_o moreover_o this_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o also_o they_o have_v be_v set_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o it_o may_v be_v possible_a for_o they_o by_o undutifulnes_n to_o fall_v from_o the_o same_o favour_n and_o supportance_n of_o their_o most_o gracious_a creator_n final_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v unless_o through_o their_o own_o default_n god_n himself_o just_o permit_v the_o same_o they_o may_v have_v sin_v against_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o nothing_o can_v separate_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n from_o the_o most_o good_a &_o gracious_a creator_n but_o the_o wicked_a disobedience_n &_o unfaithful_a departure_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o he_o and_o be_v it_o not_o very_o equal_a &_o meet_v that_o when_o the_o creature_n will_v not_o retain_v his_o liberty_n that_o god_n shall_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o and_o so_o to_o find_v the_o inconvenience_n &_o evil_a of_o his_o own_o loss_n very_o it_o be_v wonder_v save_o that_o many_o have_v lose_v all_o true_a light_n of_o reason_n that_o any_o shall_v be_v find_v so_o foolish_a &_o void_a of_o understanding_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o perceive_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a &_o just_a god_n know_v well_o how_o to_o permit_v yea_o to_o give_v over_o his_o creature_n to_o the_o own_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o stay_v he_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o will_v wilful_o run_v into_o it_o and_o yet_o to_o keep_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a majesty_n most_o perfect_o free_a from_o the_o least_o just_a and_o deserve_a blame_n yea_o be_v it_o further_o grant_v as_o the_o truth_n itself_o require_v that_o god_n shall_v purpose_v &_o decree_n in_o himself_o before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o both_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n &_o also_o whole_a mankind_n shall_v through_o their_o own_o default_n depart_v from_o he_o &_o sin_n against_o he_o and_o so_o just_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o his_o grace_n &_o favour_n &_o therewithal_o procure_v his_o wrath_n &_o heavy_a punishment_n to_o fall_v upon_o themselves_o it_o be_v wonder_n that_o any_o special_o of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o worâ—_n of_o god_n before_o they_o shall_v show_v themselves_o more_o wicked_a in_o this_o behalf_n theâ—_n the_o apostatate_n angel_n &_o adam_n &_o eve_n themselves_o who_o know_v best_o in_o what_o condition_n &_o manner_n god_n have_v create_v they_o dare_v not_o neither_o can_v find_v any_o just_a ground_n in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n or_o conscience_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v lay_v any_o the_o least_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n adam_n indeed_o pretend_v it_o the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v some_o colour_n of_o defence_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o he_o say_v to_o god_n the_o woman_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o she_o give_v i_o of_o the_o tree_n and_o i_o do_v eat_v wherein_o he_o lay_v blame_v upon_o his_o wife_n but_o he_o dare_v not_o lay_v any_o blame_n upon_o the_o lord_n neither_o have_v he_o any_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v and_o be_v â—ill_o &_o so_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o no_o less_o convict_v in_o
blood_n which_o be_v let_v out_o of_o his_o side_n by_o the_o spear_n which_o the_o soldier_n thrust_v into_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v very_o dead_a joh._n chap._n 19.34_o and_o 1._o epistle_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o and_o verse_n 8._o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o sacrifice_v because_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v figure_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v slay_v when_o they_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o god_n now_o second_o that_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o accurse_a death_n and_o that_o therein_o he_o do_v bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o we_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o say_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v on_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v deut._n 21._o verse_n 23._o and_o that_o in_o bear_v our_o curse_n he_o remove_v it_o from_o we_o and_o procure_v we_o all_o blessing_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a galath_n chap._n 3._o verse_n 13.14_o christ_n have_v redeem_v uâ—_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n when_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o tree_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o christ_n jesus_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a reason_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n bear_v the_o most_o curse_a and_o ignominious_a punishment_n even_o a_o dog_n death_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o hang_v yea_o worse_o than_o a_o dog_n death_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o hang_v by_o nail_n shall_v procure_v and_o purchase_v thereby_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a blessing_n that_o may_v come_v upon_o those_o for_o who_o he_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n endure_v so_o miserable_a and_o curse_a a_o death_n so_o then_o insomuch_o as_o by_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o curse_n be_v remove_v that_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o all_o woeful_a effect_n thereof_o and_o see_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o blessing_n even_o as_o ample_o as_o ever_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o most_o bless_a fruit_n thereof_o unto_o we_o howsoever_o for_o the_o time_n most_o bitter_a and_o grievous_a to_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v evident_o argue_v as_o have_v be_v partly_o declare_v already_o but_o it_o shall_v furthermore_o be_v yet_o more_o full_o clear_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o perfection_n of_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n whicâ—_n he_o our_o only_a high_a priest_n have_v once_o for_o all_o offer_v up_o to_o sanctify_v we_o unto_o god_n for_o ever_o to_o the_o which_o end_n let_v we_o read_v and_o mark_v well_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n 2_o 16.17.18_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o apostle_n in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o become_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o a_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n concern_v god_n that_o he_o may_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n for_o in_o that_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v they_o that_o be_v tempt_v and_o chap._n 4_o 14.1â—_n the_o which_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o suffering_n unto_o death_n as_o also_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o high_a priesthood_n by_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n whereof_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v perfect_v they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o epistle_n most_o notable_o lay_v forth_o and_o confirm_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o excellent_a perfection_n of_o either_o of_o they_o 9_o â—evit_fw-la 8._o &_o chap._n 9_o in_o comparison_n both_o of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o also_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o moses_n himself_o of_o who_o the_o law_n bear_v the_o name_n and_o who_o god_n put_v in_o special_a authority_n and_o trust_n to_o see_v to_o the_o institution_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb._n chap._n 3.1_o â—_o 3.4.5.6_o and_o chap_n 10._o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o the_o 19_o verse_n the_o which_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o set_v down_o here_o see_v all_o be_v near_a hand_n and_o may_v easy_o be_v altogether_o in_o the_o view_n of_o every_o christian_n reader_n that_o will_v take_v his_o bible_n to_o peruse_v the_o same_o but_o heerewithall_o i_o will_v entreat_v he_o even_o for_o his_o own_o singular_a benefit_n to_o read_v that_o which_o our_o very_a learned_a and_o christian_a brother_n m._n perkins_n have_v write_v in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n concern_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o the_o death_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o thereby_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o us._n for_o as_o god_n have_v bless_v his_o good_a servant_n with_o singular_a dexterity_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o notable_a point_n for_o one_o instance_n among_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v bless_v both_o he_o and_o we_o by_o he_o in_o very_o gracious_a &_o excellent_a manner_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o brief_o if_o not_o over_o brief_o for_o so_o excellent_a and_o large_a a_o treaty_n it_o be_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o saviour_n because_o of_o the_o deity_n join_v therein_o with_o the_o humanity_n which_o confer_v a_o infinite_a merit_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o it_o be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o his_o priesthood_n be_v exceed_v the_o priesthood_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a order_n of_o melchisedech_n who_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o priest_n yea_o infinite_o excel_a melchisedech_n himself_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o most_o royal_a and_o princely_a triumph_n upon_o the_o altar_n whereon_o he_o offer_v himself_o the_o which_o though_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a matter_n of_o it_o we_o may_v give_v that_o name_n unto_o the_o cross_n whereon_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o slay_v as_o a_o heave_n offer_v of_o elevation_n to_o the_o lord_n yet_o spiritual_o and_o as_o touch_v the_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o sanctify_a power_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a altar_n which_o sanctify_v this_o most_o high_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o the_o excellency_n whereof_o and_o of_o the_o most_o high_a priest_n himself_o be_v further_a argue_v and_o blazon_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o most_o princely_a triumph_n upon_o the_o same_o cross_n as_o it_o be_v from_o his_o triumphant_a chariot_n by_o seven_o notable_a effect_n as_o it_o be_v banner_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o same_o first_o the_o royal_a title_n set_v up_o over_o his_o head_n second_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o miraculous_a conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n three_o the_o miraculous_a darken_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o space_n of_o 3._o hour_n four_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n five_o the_o mighty_a earthquake_n six_o the_o open_n of_o the_o grave_n and_o cleave_v of_o the_o stone_n seâ—uenthly_o the_o testimony_n that_o his_o adversary_n be_v enforce_v by_o these_o glorious_a effect_n of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n to_o give_v unto_o he_o i_o only_o mention_v these_o thing_n and_o leave_v many_o other_o particular_n unmention_v desire_v that_o they_o who_o have_v not_o read_v these_o worthy_a thing_n and_o the_o rest_n handle_v in_o that_o exposition_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v to_o read_v that_o exposition_n itself_o not_o only_o in_o these_o point_n but_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o manifold_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o hitherto_o of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o it_o follow_v according_a to_o our_o course_n and_o order_n we_o follow_v therein_o the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n itself_o that_o we_o do_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v either_o accompany_v or_o immediate_o follow_v his_o death_n and_o and_o thenceforth_o such_o other_o thing_n as_o do_v
pierce_v for_o they_o to_o their_o comfort_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n pierce_v by_o they_o and_o of_o we_o all_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v plain_a and_o thus_o also_o do_v the_o evangelist_n otherwhere_a rehearse_v these_o word_n as_o serve_v notable_o to_o either_o use_n and_o purpose_n as_o revel_v 1.7_o behold_v he_o come_v with_o cloud_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o even_o they_o that_o pierce_v he_o through_o and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v waiâ—e_v before_o he_o â—uen_o so_o amen_o say_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n unto_o it_o final_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n let_v we_o diligent_o note_v that_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o which_o either_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n do_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o his_o own_o most_o gracious_a and_o holy_a spirit_n as_o jer_n 31.18.19_o &_o 2._o tim_n 2.25_o and_o again_o that_o true_a repentance_n be_v not_o without_o very_a earnest_n and_o godly_a mourning_n for_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n of_o jeremiah_n and_o 2_o cor_n 7.10.11_o yea_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o even_o we_o ourselves_o by_o they_o that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v most_o bitter_o crucifieâ—_n wound_v and_o pierce_v not_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a flesh_n but_o also_o in_o his_o very_a soul_n this_o i_o say_v be_v diligent_o to_o be_v mark_v of_o we_o lest_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o lest_o we_o deny_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a work_n so_o singular_o tend_v to_o our_o own_o salvation_n and_o comfort_n and_o thus_o have_v consider_v all_o thing_n record_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n from_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n until_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o bless_a body_n from_o the_o curse_a cross_n let_v we_o now_o renew_v and_o whet_v as_o it_o be_v our_o care_n and_o diligence_n proceed_v likewise_o to_o consider_v of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n together_o with_o those_o thing_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o same_o and_o thereunto_o let_v we_o annexe_v the_o history_n of_o the_o burial_n of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o appurtenance_n thereof_o like_o the_o warp_n and_o the_o woof_n close_o together_o question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n wherein_o these_o thing_n be_v record_v unto_o we_o answer_n the_o holy_a story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n in_o the_o same_o his_o 19_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o â—_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n in_o this_o manner_n 38_o and_o after_o these_o thing_n say_v saint_n john_n joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o â—esus_fw-la but_o secret_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n beseech_v pilate_n that_o he_o may_v take_v down_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o pilate_n give_v he_o licence_n he_o come_v then_o and_o take_v jesus_n body_n 39_o and_o there_o come_v also_o nicodemus_n who_o at_o the_o first_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o he_o bring_v of_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n mingle_v together_o about_o a_o hundred_o pound_n 40._o then_o take_v they_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n and_o wrap_v it_o in_o linen_n clothes_n with_o the_o odour_n aâ—_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o bury_v 41._o and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o jesus_n be_v crucify_v be_v a_o garden_n and_o in_o the_o garden_n a_o new_a sepulchre_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 42._o there_o then_o lay_v they_o jesus_n because_o of_o the_o jew_n preparation_n day_n for_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v near_o explication_n explication_n in_o this_o text_n we_o have_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o burial_n near_o knit_v together_o we_o have_v the_o instrument_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o also_o of_o the_o other_o by_o the_o evangelist_n describe_v unto_o we_o and_o likewise_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o procure_n of_o that_o and_o also_o of_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o while_n as_o diligent_o as_o we_o can_v to_o consider_v and_o that_o withal_o such_o holy_a supply_n as_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v in_o diverse_a point_n afford_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o touch_v the_o time_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o evangelist_n matthew_n report_v that_o it_o be_v when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v chap_n 27.57_o and_o mark_v when_o night_n be_v come_v chap_n 15_o 42._o so_o that_o both_o compare_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v delay_v as_o long_o as_o may_v be_v and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v do_v herewithal_o mention_v the_o reason_n which_o move_v joseph_n in_o this_o delay_n beside_o that_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o take_v a_o honest_a and_o godly_a care_n of_o the_o take_n down_o of_o his_o body_n from_o the_o cross_n namely_o because_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o preparation_n which_o be_v before_o the_o sabbath_n and_o this_o be_v think_v reason_n sufficient_a to_o the_o malicious_a jew_n to_o move_v they_o to_o entreat_v that_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v be_v break_v but_o be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o it_o be_v with_o they_o a_o reason_n of_o no_o weight_n to_o move_v they_o to_o have_v care_n of_o his_o honest_a burial_n and_o no_o marvel_n herein_o therefore_o be_v a_o exceed_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o joseph_n and_o they_o this_o joseph_n be_v the_o sole_a instrument_n of_o procure_v the_o honest_a and_o seemly_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n indeed_o in_o the_o burial_n nicodemus_n be_v a_o worthy_a companion_n with_o joseph_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o it_o seem_v that_o joseph_n be_v all_o alone_a in_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o favourable_a and_o reverend_a take_v down_o of_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o manner_n of_o his_o procure_n of_o it_o be_v this_o he_o know_v that_o pilate_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o dispose_n of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o that_o which_o we_o read_v be_v prophesy_v isay_n 53._o the_o people_n give_v his_o grave_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o the_o rich_a even_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n according_a to_o their_o imprecation_n against_o themselves_o his_o blood_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o child_n as_o tremelius_fw-la and_o junius_n do_v well_o translate_v and_o interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n joseph_n therefore_o be_v a_o suitor_n to_o pilate_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v he_o this_o favour_n that_o he_o may_v take_v it_o down_o and_o bestow_v it_o for_o as_o the_o three_o evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n tell_v we_o he_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o take_v it_o down_o from_o the_o cross_n but_o also_o that_o he_o may_v bestow_v it_o in_o burial_n as_o the_o effect_n itself_o declare_v for_o so_o soon_o as_o pilate_n have_v grant_v he_o licence_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v request_v he_o do_v not_o only_o take_v down_o the_o body_n but_o also_o he_o bury_v the_o same_o and_o in_o the_o procuration_n of_o the_o take_n down_o and_o bury_v of_o the_o body_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n observe_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o joseph_n that_o he_o use_v boldness_n in_o this_o his_o suit_n howsoever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o he_o endanger_v himself_o at_o the_o least_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o wicked_a brethren_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o some_o displeasure_n and_o rebuke_n in_o that_o he_o shall_v show_v himself_o favourable_a to_o the_o body_n of_o one_o that_o be_v execute_v under_o the_o crime_n of_o a_o rebel_n against_o caesar_n but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o towards_o he_o for_o he_o give_v he_o favour_n with_o pilate_n by_o who_o answer_n it_o appear_v that_o joseph_n in_o his_o suit_n have_v inform_v pilate_n that_o he_o the_o rather_o desire_v that_o pilate_n will_v forthwith_o grant_v he_o the_o body_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v near_o the_o evening_n but_o also_o because_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a a_o good_a while_n since_o for_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v pilate_n marvel_v if_o he_o be_v dead_a already_o and_o call_v unto_o he_o the_o centurion_n who_o be_v now_o return_v from_o his_o
glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n &c_n &c_n yet_o if_o god_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o to_o enlighten_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n we_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a and_o unbelieved_a touch_v those_o point_n yet_o remain_v as_o even_o these_o chief_a disciple_n be_v for_o a_o season_n and_o therefore_o we_o learn_v further_o from_o hence_o that_o we_o be_v still_o continual_o to_o crave_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o open_v our_o eye_n that_o even_o as_o he_o have_v link_v together_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o golden_a chain_n so_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o renew_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o gracious_a light_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o may_v from_o point_n to_o point_n attain_v to_o the_o true_a understanding_n and_o faith_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o assure_o look_v where_o the_o lord_n leave_v teach_v there_o of_o necessity_n shall_v we_o cease_v learning_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o be_v always_o very_o careful_a not_o only_o public_o but_o also_o private_o every_o one_o by_o ourselves_o and_o with_o our_o family_n to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o daily_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o every_o point_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o divine_a truth_n this_o have_v the_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v before_o we_o namely_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n verse_n 18._o open_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o pray_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o such_o as_o have_v already_o profit_v excellent_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o enlighten_v ephes_n 1.16.17.18_o &_o col._n 1.9_o wherefore_o we_o much_o rather_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o as_o they_o who_o stand_v insomuch_o the_o more_o need_n than_o they_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v less_o profit_v questionless_a the_o cause_n why_o many_o even_o of_o such_o as_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n a_o long_a time_n and_o enjoy_v all_o other_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v remain_v still_o very_o ignorant_a of_o who_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v ever_o learning_n and_o never_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o the_o lord_n by_o prayer_n both_o in_o public_a join_n with_o the_o preacher_n and_o also_o in_o private_a by_o themselves_o attend_v diligent_o upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n &_o entreat_v his_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o for_o no_o doubt_n if_o the_o most_o ignorant_a in_o the_o congregation_n will_v pray_v fervent_o to_o god_n for_o grace_n they_o shall_v find_v the_o lord_n true_a in_o his_o most_o holy_a &_o gracious_a promise_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n assure_v â—_o we_o whosoever_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o what_o man_n be_v there_o among_o you_o etc._n etc._n mat_n 7.7_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 11._o â—_o they_o that_o be_v child_n in_o knowledge_n and_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o milk_n shall_v grow_v in_o time_n fit_a to_o be_v feed_v with_o more_o strong_a meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o co_n 3.1.2.3_o &_o heb_fw-mi â—_o 12.13.14_o &_o 1._o pet_n 2.1.2_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 19.7_o the_o lord_n give_v wisdom_n to_o the_o simple_a yea_o prou_z 1.4_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n and_o to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o understanding_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o breathe_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o disciple_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o hereby_o their_o understanding_n be_v open_v and_o this_o be_v the_o four_o particular_a but_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v unto_o it_o be_v no_o less_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v of_o we_o touch_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o their_o understanding_n namely_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o so_o say_v the_o holy_a euang_n that_o our_o sa_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n our_o saviour_n can_v by_o immediate_a revelation_n have_v give_v they_o knowledge_n without_o the_o write_a word_n but_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o seek_v after_o fantastical_a revelation_n beside_o the_o word_n as_o many_o proud_a spirit_a man_n do_v attempt_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o set_v not_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o scripture_n it_o please_v our_o saviour_n even_o of_o purpose_n no_o doubt_n to_o honour_v the_o scripture_n thus_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o the_o ground_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o most_o choice_n disciple_n yea_o he_o himself_o though_o all_o that_o he_o speak_v be_v as_o authentical_a as_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n itself_o yet_o he_o have_v always_o his_o recourse_n to_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o ground_v his_o doctrine_n on_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v plentiful_o record_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n contain_v the_o five_o particular_a question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v against_o from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n luke_n 24.46_o explication_n explication_n how_o the_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v write_v of_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o have_v show_v before_o here_o let_v we_o observe_v diligent_o that_o insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n stand_v so_o often_o in_o the_o rehearsal_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o resurrection_n that_o they_o be_v matter_n of_o singular_a weight_n not_o to_o be_v post_v over_o as_o child_n do_v in_o say_v the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o to_o be_v most_o serious_o mind_v both_o of_o young_a and_o old_a with_o the_o best_a discretion_n and_o most_o advise_a judgement_n that_o all_o of_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o they_o be_v two_o of_o the_o principall_a thing_n which_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n aught_o to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o we_o rise_v in_o the_o evening_n when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_n yea_o in_o the_o night_n as_o we_o lie_v upon_o our_o bed_n we_o ought_v to_o talk_v of_o they_o as_o we_o walk_v abroad_o with_o our_o neighbour_n and_o as_o we_o sit_v at_o home_n with_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n etc._n etc._n very_o none_o of_o we_o have_v yet_o ever_o sufficient_o and_o deep_o enough_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o who_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v wonderful_o affect_v both_o with_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o zealous_a hatred_n against_o sin_n with_o unsatiable_a love_n towards_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o towards_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o consider_v that_o he_o will_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n most_o willing_o suffer_v for_o we_o yea_o even_o to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v at_o large_a before_o and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o the_o same_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n be_v very_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n can_v but_o be_v unspeakeable_o rejoice_v and_o stir_v uppe_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n as_o we_o be_v after_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o same_o here_o also_o we_o see_v which_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n which_o our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o the_o chief_a ground_n and_o pillar_n thereof_o and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o careful_o preach_v of_o they_o as_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o the_o common_a faith_n of_o all_o christian_n there_o be_v many_o other_o article_n indeed_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v study_v never_o so_o long_o we_o can_v not_o name_v two_o article_n of_o like_a necessary_a respect_n yea_o of_o like_a both_o respect_n and_o prospect_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o one_o point_v we_o back_o yea_o contain_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o from_o his_o birth_n to_o his_o death_n the_o other_o point_v we_o forward_o to_o his_o full_a and_o perfect_a glorification_n it_o be_v as_o a_o most_o triumphant_a entrance_n into_o it_o never_o to_o fall_v from_o the_o victory_n and_o
against_o evil_a example_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a ver_fw-la 10._o and_o 12._o of_o mat._n and_o mark_n ch_z 13.12_o the_o brother_n shall_v deliver_v the_o brother_n to_o death_n &_o the_o father_n the_o son_n &_o the_o child_n shall_v rise_v against_o their_o parent_n &_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o die_v and_o luk._n 21.16_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v of_o your_o parent_n &_o of_o your_o brethren_n &_o kinsman_n &_o friend_n &_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o put_v to_o death_n these_o tentatio_n indeed_o be_v very_o great_a as_o we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v if_o we_o earnest_o consider_v of_o they_o but_o a_o little_a while_n for_o when_o neither_o bond_n of_o nature_n nor_o religion_n can_v hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n of_o duty_n almighty_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o soon_o who_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a but_o they_o will_v fall_v from_o that_o grace_n and_o sweet_a fellowship_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v enter_v into_o and_o become_v persecutor_n of_o their_o own_o kinsman_n and_o of_o good_a christian_a brethren_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v account_v very_o heavy_a &_o uncomfortable_a spectacle_n to_o the_o discouragement_n of_o our_o feeble_a mind_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hearten_v ourselves_o against_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a stumble_a block_n to_o see_v any_o though_o not_o fall_v to_o be_v persecutor_n yet_o to_o be_v decline_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v lukewarm_a yea_o even_o ca-cold_a both_o touch_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v so_o be_v inflame_v before_o &_o also_o touch_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o they_o make_v show_v to_o have_v love_v in_o that_o they_o be_v beneficial_a unto_o they_o so_o that_o now_o they_o may_v be_v scare_v to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o pray_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v easy_o carry_v away_o to_o this_o or_o that_o falsehood_n of_o religion_n but_o dear_a brethren_n how_o many_o soever_o we_o see_v to_o do_v thus_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v move_v by_o either_o sort_n of_o such_o example_n to_o wax_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v no_o no_o rather_o so_o much_o the_o more_o let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o we_o &_o every_o faithful_a brother_n &_o sister_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o be_v more_o hearty_o love_v tender_v &_o cherish_v among_o us._n the_o which_o if_o we_o shall_v do_v then_o as_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n will_v for_o his_o part_n make_v precious_a reckon_n of_o we_o so_o will_v he_o also_o for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v we_o in_o his_o son_n in_o such_o sort_n either_o restrain_v &_o moderate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o strengthen_v we_o in_o patience_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o find_v our_o most_o safe_a &_o bless_a protection_n under_o the_o faithful_a and_o constant_a profession_n and_o practice_v of_o his_o only_a true_a &_o holy_a religion_n and_o worship_n they_o shall_v not_o kill_v all_o but_o some_o of_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o in_o any_o wise_a give_v place_n to_o any_o fearful_a thought_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v assalt_n we_o so_o as_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o our_o own_o discomfort_n o_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o now_o escape_v the_o wicked_a be_v mighty_o increase_v the_o zealous_a godly_a be_v few_o if_o we_o deal_v not_o very_o wary_o and_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o be_v like_a to_o they_o &_o to_o seek_v favour_n with_o they_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o abide_n for_o us._n nay_o rather_o let_v we_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o the_o less_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o more_o vigilant_a will_v he_o be_v to_o defend_v it_o or_o if_o he_o suffer_v any_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o more_o rigorous_a they_o shall_v be_v in_o oppress_v &_o torment_v the_o more_o gracious_a &_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v in_o uphold_v strengthen_v &_o comfort_v as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v experience_n from_o time_n to_o time_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v discourage_v through_o any_o fear_n not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v say_v our_o saviour_n luk_n 21.18_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v not_o perish_v without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n &_o further_o than_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o permit_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o shall_v our_o life_n &_o whole_a body_n perish_v otherwise_o than_o he_o shall_v dispose_v of_o they_o wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o as_o our_o sa_o exhort_v let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o invincible_a patience_n that_o so_o we_o may_v most_o safe_o retain_v &_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a sure_a possession_n of_o they_o to_o be_v prepare_v to_o all_o affliction_n for_o the_o lord_n cause_n but_o that_o which_o may_v yet_o more_o effectual_o encourage_v and_o confirm_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n &_o constant_a in_o the_o lord_n against_o all_o discouragement_n it_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n o_o four_o sa_n that_o if_o we_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n to_o wit_n of_o this_o short_a life_n that_o we_o be_v here_o to_o live_v yea_o even_o of_o that_o short_a time_n of_o affliction_n which_o shall_v betide_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v free_v from_o all_o trouble_n but_o also_o set_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n eternal_o in_o heaven_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n pass_v through_o many_o affliction_n into_o the_o same_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o small_a encouragement_n that_o god_n will_v so_o prosper_v his_o own_o work_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o no_o resistance_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v it_o so_o but_o it_o shall_v take_v that_o good_a effect_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v preach_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o witness_n unto_o all_o nation_n and_o then_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v before_o after_o mention_v make_v of_o war_n that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o that_o be_v the_o destructon_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o here_o he_o say_v that_o after_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n than_o shall_v the_o end_n come_v to_o wit_n not_o only_o of_o jerusalem_n first_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quâ—cke_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o quarter_n as_o one_o may_v say_v and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n far_o and_o near_o but_o also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v then_o when_o god_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v preach_v in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o he_o have_v any_o people_n till_o he_o have_v gather_v into_o his_o church_n the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o elect_a by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o general_o both_o concern_v the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o definite_o determine_v the_o space_n of_o time_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o but_o only_o thus_o far_o that_o there_o shall_v first_o be_v great_a and_o many_o trouble_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v and_o then_o again_o after_o that_o many_o like_a great_a trouble_n before_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v like_a as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v afterward_o concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o departure_n first_o and_o that_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v and_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v grievous_o afflict_v before_o that_o time_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v be_v the_o more_o large_a for_o the_o more_o full_a and_o plain_a open_n and_o for_o the_o better_a apply_v of_o these_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a thing_n to_o our_o manifold_a use_n and_o comfort_n god_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v joyful_o entertain_v this_o most_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v affliction_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o joyful_o endure_v the_o affliction_n
who_o i_o say_v due_o consider_v these_o thing_n but_o he_o must_v have_v his_o mind_n great_o encourage_v to_o look_v for_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n from_o he_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v certify_v by_o himself_o in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n that_o he_o be_v mind_v to_o dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o as_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n every_o particular_a consideration_n may_v well_o bring_v with_o it_o a_o special_a and_o several_a comfort_n that_o he_o will_v make_v we_o wise_a that_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n sanctify_v revive_v quicken_v and_o lead_v we_o unto_o everlasting_a life_n in_o his_o due_a time_n yea_o so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a find_v ourselves_o very_o ignorant_a unholy_a weak_a in_o faith_n faint_v in_o hope_n destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o we_o may_v conceive_v good_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v with_o knowledge_n wash_v from_o filthiness_n fine_v from_o dross_n cheer_v in_o heart_n and_o make_v bold_a against_o all_o tentation_n and_o enemy_n of_o our_o spiritual_a joy_n and_o peace_n thus_o comfortable_a yea_o infinite_o above_o that_o i_o can_v express_v may_v the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o private_a person_n but_o also_o of_o whole_a church_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o he_o they_o be_v gather_v to_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o comfort_n multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o day_n to_o day_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n luke_n act._n 9.31_o and_o ephes_n 2_o 20.21.22_o question_n hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o use_n of_o it_o touch_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n what_o say_v you_o to_o this_o point_n answer_n as_o this_o article_n show_v we_o by_o who_o alone_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n be_v immediate_o wrought_v &_o seal_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n so_o it_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n require_v that_o all_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a fruit_n of_o obedience_n be_v most_o willing_o cheerful_o &_o constant_o yield_v unto_o he_o question_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n question_n there_o be_v good_a equity_n in_o it_o in_o deed_n duty_n the_o duty_n which_o therefore_o ought_v those_o holy_a fruit_n to_o be_v at_o the_o least_o which_o be_v some_o of_o the_o principal_a of_o they_o for_o to_o rehearse_v they_o all_o we_o be_v not_o able_a at_o this_o one_o time_n answer_n first_o our_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v the_o only_a immediate_a worker_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o comfort_n in_o our_o heart_n require_v that_o we_o unfeigned_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o poverty_n of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o we_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_v in_o ourselves_o neither_o to_o have_v any_o power_n to_o attain_v to_o any_o holy_a grace_n or_o true_a comfort_n of_o ourselves_o but_o that_o all_o spiritual_a riches_n and_o inward_a beauty_n or_o ornament_n of_o grace_n with_o all_o sound_a consolation_n do_v proceed_v to_o we_o immediate_o from_o his_o gracious_a work_n alone_o second_o it_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n our_o duty_n to_o give_v most_o willing_a joyous_a and_o reverend_a entertainment_n unto_o he_o as_o to_o our_o most_o welcome_a guest_n or_o rather_o as_o to_o the_o most_o honourable_a lord_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o house_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n or_o any_o other_o mean_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n three_o it_o be_v our_o like_a bind_a duty_n to_o take_v most_o diligent_a heed_n lest_o after_o we_o have_v give_v he_o entertainment_n we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n grieve_v he_o by_o any_o unkind_a and_o unseemly_a deal_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o we_o do_v by_o all_o mean_n procure_v as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o that_o he_o may_v take_v good_a contentment_n and_o pleasure_n to_o abide_v for_o ever_o with_o us._n four_o it_o be_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o purpose_n our_o duty_n to_o follow_v his_o bless_a regiment_n and_o direction_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o chief_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n of_o god_n divine_a worship_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o unto_o us._n final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o same_o spiritual_a duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n &_o honour_n they_o be_v of_o most_o bind_a duty_n to_o be_v yield_v and_o perform_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n to_o wit_n faith_n love_n reverence_n prayer_n thanksgiving_a and_o such_o like_a proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n and_o to_o induce_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n there_o specify_v read_v matth_n 5.3_o where_o our_o saviour_n christ_n begin_v that_o his_o large_a &_o excellent_a sermon_n upon_o the_o mount_n with_o this_o asseveration_n that_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v assure_o bless_v and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v they_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v as_o certain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a in_o spirit_n and_o revel_v 3.17_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o reprove_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n for_o that_o over-prowd_a conceit_n which_o it_o have_v of_o itself_o whereupon_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o so_o by_o faith_n have_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o unless_o we_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o nullity_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v of_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o wicked_a nature_n for_o the_o second_o point_n read_v in_o the_o same_o 3._o chap_v of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o unto_o he_o and_o i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o be_v with_o i_o to_o he_o that_o overcom_v etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n come_v as_o a_o prince_n to_o the_o poor_a man_n house_n bring_v all_o his_o furniture_n and_o provision_n with_o he_o not_o only_o for_o necessity_n but_o also_o for_o delicacy_n as_o it_o be_v hang_n plate_n jewel_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a delight_n and_o dainty_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o think_v it_o our_o part_n to_o give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o reverend_a and_o joyful_a entertainment_n for_o the_o three_o point_n read_v eph_n 4.30_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o you_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n a_o deed_n of_o gift_n or_o any_o other_o evidence_n of_o writing_n be_v ratify_v when_o it_o be_v once_o seal_v and_o so_o be_v we_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o impression_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a spirit_n yea_o so_o firm_o that_o none_o can_v disable_v our_o title_n if_o we_o ourselves_o do_v not_o cancel_v it_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o break_v off_o or_o deface_v this_o bless_a seal_n of_o god_n let_v we_o have_v tender_a and_o chary_a regard_n of_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yea_o let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o say_v to_o the_o same_o end_n both_o in_o the_o word_n go_v before_o and_o also_o follow_v after_o wherein_o he_o show_v wherewith_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v grieve_v namely_o by_o corrupt_a communication_n &_o by_o bitterness_n &c_n &c_n by_o idolatry_n &_o every_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n iâ—st_v therefore_o be_v the_o reproof_n which_o peter_n give_v ananias_n and_o his_o wife_n act_n ghost_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o verse_n 3.9_o and_o that_o also_o which_o stephen_n give_v the_o wicked_a ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n chap_n 7._o verse_n 51._o read_v also_o heb_fw-mi 3.7_o 8.9.10_o such_o unkind_a deal_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o most_o unworthy_a and_o great_a indignity_n that_o may_v be_v wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o the_o contrary_n consider_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o be_v our_o near_a and_o inmost_a friend_n let_v we_o i_o say_v esteem_v of_o he_o and_o use_v he_o always_o as_o the_o most_o honourable_a dear_a and_o best_a welcome_a friend_n unto_o we_o infinite_o above_o all_o other_o the_o acceptable_a fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v reckon_v to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n ephes_n
defer_v their_o baptism_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n final_o master_n francis_n junius_n so_o interprete_v these_o word_n as_o if_o huper_fw-la usual_o and_o right_o turn_v super_fw-la shall_v nevertheless_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a preposition_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a writer_n be_v take_v here_o for_o praeter_fw-la beside_o or_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o insuper_fw-la moreover_o as_o note_v the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o a_o constant_a course_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o live_n still_o like_v as_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v of_o comfortable_a use_n to_o those_o then_o dead_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v alive_a as_o though_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v read_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o that_o be_v baptize_v still_o or_o moreover_o and_o beside_o those_o that_o be_v already_o dead_a because_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v infer_v that_o unless_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o neither_o have_v the_o dead_a any_o fruit_n of_o baptism_n abide_v they_o to_o wit_n in_o respecct_n of_o their_o body_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v disappoint_v of_o that_o which_o they_o look_v for_o by_o faith_n neither_o have_v the_o live_a any_o reason_n at_o the_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v continue_v among_o they_o and_o this_o indeed_o may_v the_o double_n of_o the_o question_n by_o the_o apostle_n import_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v to_o wit_n such_o as_o be_v already_o dead_a and_o again_o why_o be_v they_o namely_o they_o who_o be_v live_n yet_o baptize_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v all_o must_v come_v to_o this_o issue_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n do_v frustrate_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o the_o least_o in_o one_o special_a part_n of_o it_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o four_o reason_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o have_v cause_n as_o we_o see_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n the_o five_o reason_n be_v now_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 30_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o apostle_n word_n be_v these_o 30._o why_o be_v we_o also_o in_o ieoperdie_o every_o hour_n euplication_n euplication_n in_o these_o word_n the_o holy_a apostle_n reason_v from_o that_o special_a work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o those_o day_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v most_o willing_a and_o courageous_a to_o expose_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o body_n and_o natural_a life_n to_o all_o necessary_a danger_n as_o they_o that_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n have_v a_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o better_a resurrection_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o more_o ancient_a martyr_n of_o who_o we_o read_v honourable_a mention_n to_o be_v make_v heb_fw-mi 11.35_o the_o which_o reason_n the_o same_o our_o apostle_n illustrate_v from_o his_o own_o example_n in_o that_o he_o be_v most_o prodigal_a of_o his_o life_n as_o one_o may_v say_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n and_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o 32._o answer_n which_o be_v his_o word_n question_n 31._o by_o our_o rejoice_a say_v saint_n paul_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o 32._o if_o i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n what_o do_v it_o advantage_n i_o explication_n explication_n the_o meaning_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v to_o protest_v with_o great_a earnestness_n in_o manner_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n or_o rather_o by_o a_o attestation_n and_o call_n of_o the_o corinthian_n themselves_o to_o witness_v that_o he_o for_o his_o part_n for_o the_o comfortable_a hope_n sake_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o even_o for_o the_o comfort_n sake_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o call_v the_o rejoice_a both_o of_o himself_o and_o of_o they_o do_v as_o they_o may_v well_o perceive_v carry_v his_o life_n continual_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o write_v also_o 2._o cor_n 11.13_o that_o he_o have_v be_v oftentimes_o near_o to_o death_n for_o it_o yea_o and_o that_o by_o all_o sort_n of_o peril_n and_o danger_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 26_o verse_n but_o here_o as_o we_o see_v he_o give_v one_o special_a instance_n among_o the_o rest_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v famous_o know_v unto_o they_o in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o put_v himself_o in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o body_n most_o cruel_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n for_o to_o this_o punishment_n it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v there_o condemn_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o destroy_v have_v not_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v he_o to_o overcome_v the_o wild_a beast_n in_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o so_o to_o escape_v the_o danger_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o victory_n in_o that_o the_o ephesian_n their_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o condemn_v man_n to_o that_o savage_a fight_n to_o make_v themselves_o sport_n in_o the_o behold_n of_o it_o now_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o respect_n what_o profit_n can_v i_o have_v look_v to_o have_v come_v unto_o i_o by_o this_o my_o dangerous_a adventure_n have_v not_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n animate_v i_o against_o the_o natural_a fear_n and_o terror_n concern_v the_o spoil_n of_o my_o body_n the_o holy_a apostle_n no_o doubt_n consider_v thus_o with_o himself_o that_o if_o he_o have_v make_v that_o adventure_n in_o carnal_a respect_n and_o die_v in_o the_o combat_n his_o death_n have_v be_v woeful_a or_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v escape_v as_o by_o the_o mighty_a and_o powerful_a mercy_n of_o god_n he_o do_v yet_o shall_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o manhood_n be_v a_o mere_a vain_a thing_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v paul_n play_v the_o man_n so_o that_o he_o overcome_v wild_a beast_n at_o ephesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v make_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o suffering_n of_o the_o body_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o the_o body_n bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o that_o fight_n of_o all_o affliction_n for_o all_o buffet_n scourge_n imprisonment_n racking_n etc._n etc._n do_v befall_v it_o so_o god_n will_v give_v it_o a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o bless_a reward_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o give_v unto_o those_o that_o shall_v suffer_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o their_o body_n for_o his_o truth_n sake_n now_o the_o sixth_o reason_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o those_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n it_o be_v yet_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n 32._o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v up_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v explication_n explication_n this_o last_o reason_n take_v his_o strength_n from_o another_o great_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n even_o this_o so_o great_a a_o absurdity_n that_o the_o ungodly_a speech_n and_o practice_v of_o epicure_n and_o bellie-god_n as_o we_o call_v they_o shall_v clean_a contrary_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n bless_a word_n and_o practice_n of_o his_o holy_a religion_n have_v at_o the_o least_o some_o colour_n and_o show_v of_o reason_n in_o that_o they_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n weee_o shall_v die_v wherefore_o see_v this_o so_o absurd_a and_o godless_a a_o opinion_n speech_n and_o practice_v be_v to_o be_v utter_o condemn_v of_o all_o man_n like_v as_o god_n himself_o most_o severe_o condemn_v it_o as_o we_o read_v isai_n 22._o verse_n 13.14_o it_o follow_v that_o even_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o that_o opinion_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o which_o will_v give_v encouragement_n &_o licence_n to_o so_o great_a profaneness_n be_v with_o like_a detestation_n to_o be_v condemn_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n and_o of_o that_o sort_n be_v the_o denial_n of_o the_o
the_o church_n thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v or_o justification_n itself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n mean_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n &_o redemption_n to_o a_o man_n self_n according_a to_o the_o free_a promise_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_v it_o be_v to_o impute_v it_o to_o every_o true_a believer_n as_o very_o and_o full_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perform_v it_o himself_o question_n but_o what_o do_v the_o same_o word_n signify_v when_o the_o apostle_n deny_v that_o to_o work_n which_o he_o ascribe_v to_o faith_n he_o affirm_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o that_o no_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o own_o work_n answer_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o man_n either_o have_v or_o can_v possible_o perform_v the_o moral_a work_n command_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n so_o perfect_o that_o he_o shall_v thereby_o deserve_v to_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v worthy_a of_o that_o high_a reward_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n the_o which_o god_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n have_v for_o his_o son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n lay_v up_o for_o those_o only_a which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o love_n and_o long_o after_o his_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a appear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 2._o timoth_n 4.7.8_o and_o again_o rom_n 3.20_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o the_o law_n say_v it_o say_v it_o to_o they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n that_o every_o mouth_n may_v be_v stop_v and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v culpable_a before_o god_n therefore_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 28._o therefore_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n likewise_o chap_v 11._o 6._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a epistle_n but_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o the_o apostle_n james_n seem_v to_o teach_v otherwise_o for_o he_o affirm_v express_o that_o not_o only_a abraham_n that_o renown_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o rahab_n a_o heathen_a woman_n one_o that_o be_v before_o of_o a_o infamous_a condition_n of_o life_n be_v after_o that_o she_o believe_v justify_v by_o her_o work_n question_n how_o therefore_o be_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v answer_n we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o undoubted_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o it_o never_o come_v into_o the_o apostle_n james_n his_o mind_n to_o teach_v any_o thing_n in_o his_o holy_a epistle_n contrary_a no_o nor_o in_o any_o the_o least_o thing_n dissent_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n indeed_o for_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v both_o write_v and_o preach_v always_o by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o most_o faithful_a and_o constant_a spirit_n of_o truth_n by_o who_o no_o doubt_n they_o be_v perfect_o guide_v &_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 16_o 13._o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o persuade_v ourselves_o in_o the_o present_a point_n of_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n both_o of_o the_o most_o singular_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o own_o poor_a soul_n that_o may_v be_v as_o be_v mention_v before_o yea_o and_o further_a also_o of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n most_o effectual_a to_o provoke_v we_o and_o all_o true_a believer_n to_o all_o holy_a thankfulness_n and_o good_a duty_n towards_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a father_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o will_v we_o thus_o persuade_v ourselves_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n and_o the_o imagine_a opinion_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n be_v as_o a_o learned_a and_o godly_a father_n have_v well_o observe_v many_o way_n exceed_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n itself_o 894._o m_o fox_n in_o his_o observation_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n act._n and_o mâ—n_z pag_n 894._o for_o first_o as_o he_o true_o say_v they_o that_o teach_v justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n they_o do_v pervert_v all_o method_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n 2_o they_o seek_v that_o in_o the_o law_n which_o the_o law_n can_v give_v 3_o they_o be_v not_o able_a either_o to_o comfort_v themselves_o or_o other_o 4_o they_o keep_v man_n soul_n in_o a_o uncertain_a doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n 5_o they_o obscure_v the_o light_n of_o god_n grace_n 6_o they_o be_v unkind_a to_o god_n benefit_n 7_o they_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n passion_n yea_o enemy_n to_o his_o cross_n 8_o they_o stop_v christian_a liberty_n 9_o they_o bereave_v the_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n of_o her_o due_a comfort_n as_o take_v away_o the_o sun_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 10_o in_o all_o their_o do_n they_o shoot_v at_o a_o wrong_a mark_n for_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v up_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o our_o faith_n and_o so_o free_o to_o justify_v we_o they_o leave_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n set_v up_o other_o mark_n partly_o of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v for_o man_n to_o shoot_v at_o this_o therefore_o as_o that_o learned_a father_n have_v observe_v be_v the_o b._n of_o rome_n doctrine_n and_o not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n question_n how_o then_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v in_o that_o he_o say_v abraham_n and_o rahab_n be_v justify_v by_o work_n answer_n the_o apostle_n james_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o reprove_v certain_a vain_a and_o carnal_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o such_o as_o verbal_o and_o in_o word_n only_o boast_v of_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v altogether_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n he_o be_v according_o very_o earnest_a in_o declare_v not_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v but_o only_a what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o justify_n faith_n be_v whereby_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o but_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o every_o upright_o and_o diligent_a reader_n proceed_v you_o therefore_o to_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n james._n question_n how_o can_v you_o describe_v it_o according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n answer_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a and_o unfruitful_a faith_n such_o as_o they_o be_v who_o he_o just_o reprove_v and_o therefore_o term_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o through_o the_o quicken_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o love_n 11.33_o gâ—l_o 5._o â—_o heb._n 11.33_o and_o be_v fruitful_a in_o the_o action_n and_o duty_n thereof_o and_o that_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o maâ—_n just_o be_v say_v that_o such_o as_o do_v so_o believe_v be_v by_o their_o work_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o faith_n justify_v to_o have_v a_o true_a justify_n faith_n in_o deed_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o before_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o it_o may_v judge_v and_o discern_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a scope_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n it_o will_v in_o deed_n appear_v to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v diligent_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n bend_v his_o mind_n to_o consider_v of_o it_o wise_o compare_v one_o thing_n with_o a_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o yet_o again_o upon_o the_o occasion_n renew_v use_v some_o further_a diligence_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o point_n of_o
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1._o peter_n 2_o verses_z 2.3_o read_v also_o hebrew_n 5.12.13.14_o and_o 1_o corinthian_n 3.1.2.3_o by_o this_o spiritual_a food_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_a daily_a though_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o decay_v read_v also_o ephesian_n 4.11.12.13.14.15.16_o thus_o we_o must_v use_v the_o same_o mean_n for_o our_o continual_a increase_n in_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o repentance_n both_o for_o wisdom_n &_o practice_n and_o also_o for_o consort_n and_o strength_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n the_o same_o mean_n i_o say_v whereby_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o make_v our_o beginning_n in_o the_o same_o repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o which_o care_v as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v comfort_v and_o strengthen_v all_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o they_o may_v say_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n psal_n 42.5_o etc._n etc._n why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o unquiet_a within_o i_o wait_v thou_o on_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o most_o gracious_a comforter_n or_o incourager_n john_n chapter_n 14.15_o &_o 16._o hitherto_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n yea_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n from_o the_o examination_n and_o declaration_n whereof_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o albeit_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o our_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o our_o regeneration_n be_v no_o other_o grace_n but_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v whole_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o unto_o god_n from_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o our_o natural_a birth_n and_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o our_o whole_a man_n both_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n or_o distinction_n to_o be_v put_v betwixt_o our_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n general_o take_v and_o repentance_n i_o will_v have_v you_o therefore_o show_v in_o this_o our_o issue_n of_o this_o doctrine_n what_o that_o difference_n be_v question_n what_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v you_o learned_a that_o this_o difference_n be_v answer_n first_o i_o have_v learn_v that_o regeneration_n be_v more_o general_a than_o repentance_n comprehend_v faith_n as_o well_o as_o repentance_n yea_o and_o knowledge_n also_o the_o forerunner_n of_o they_o both_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n you_o have_v learn_v that_o which_o the_o truth_n itself_o teach_v for_o so_o our_o saviour_n christ_n instruct_v nicodemus_n in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n faith_n &_o repentance_n of_o the_o gospel_n joh._n chap._n 3._o include_v all_o under_o regeneration_n or_o new_a birth_n as_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v 2._o cor._n 5.17_o say_v if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o gal._n 6.15_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o do_v circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n regeneration_n therefore_o and_o repentance_n differ_v as_o the_o part_n from_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o the_o special_a from_o the_o more_o general_a or_o as_o the_o effect_n differ_v from_o the_o cause_n question_n what_o other_o difference_n may_v there_o be_v answer_n a_o second_o difference_n may_v be_v this_o that_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n to_o speak_v proper_o be_v but_o one_o entire_a action_n once_o only_o wrought_v even_o as_o we_o be_v but_o once_o natural_o bear_v whereunto_o also_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o our_o regeneration_n answer_v in_o that_o be_v once_o baptize_v we_o be_v never_o to_o be_v baptize_v again_o but_o repentance_n be_v not_o only_o a_o continue_a but_o also_o a_o multiply_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o action_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a practice_n of_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v regeneration_n do_v proper_o note_v the_o first_o change_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n whereby_o be_v inspire_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o entire_a seed_n of_o godliness_n though_o it_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o utter_v itself_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a lust_a that_n be_v in_o our_o flesh_n like_v as_o by_o natural_a birth_n we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o howsoever_o it_o do_v not_o all_o at_o once_o break_v forth_o by_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o hold_v in_o and_o as_o it_o be_v chain_v by_o the_o secret_a hand_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o regeneration_n also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a part_n or_o grace_n thereof_o knowledge_n faith_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o increase_v which_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o general_a concern_v faith_n and_o repentance_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n disperse_v through_o the_o holy_a scripture_n question_n now_o in_o what_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n contain_v answer_n it_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o from_o the_o 15._o verse_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n as_o it_o be_v the_o vein_n &_o sinew_n or_o rather_o as_o the_o blood_n and_o life_n yea_o as_o the_o everliving_a soul_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v express_v and_o open_v most_o full_o and_o clear_o in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o though_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o other_o the_o holy_a prophet_n do_v testify_v of_o he_o john_n cha_n 5.39.46_o read_v also_o act_v 3.21.24_o &_o chap._n 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o 1._o pet._n 1.10.11.12_o and_o reve._n cha_n 10.7_o and_o ch_z 14.6_o where_o the_o gospel_n thus_o testify_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v by_o the_o holy_a angel_n call_v a_o everlasting_a gospel_n so_o that_o the_o gospel_n may_v not_o unfit_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o river_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n which_o divide_v itself_o into_o all_o quarter_n round_o about_o it_o compass_v far_o and_o near_o gen._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o as_o you_o have_v further_o answer_v it_o be_v most_o full_o and_o most_o clear_o open_v by_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n &_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v ro._n 16.25.26_o and_o ephe._n ch_n 3.1.2.3.4_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.12_o &_o matth_n 13.16.17_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n for_o they_o see_v &_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o from_o these_o holy_a scripture_n be_v we_o therefore_o to_o learn_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o record_v from_o the_o very_a first_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o they_o but_o herewithal_o let_v we_o consider_v further_o that_o partly_o for_o help_v of_o memory_n and_o partly_o for_o consent_v in_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v faith_n have_v be_v by_o some_o excellent_a &_o holy_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n gather_v into_o as_o short_a a_o sum_n as_o may_v be_v out_o of_o the_o book_n both_o of_o the_o old_a &_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o sum_n so_o brief_o comprise_v be_v common_o call_v the_o apostle_n creed_n because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o their_o writing_n or_o else_o it_o be_v call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n because_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n intend_v we_o henceforth_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o inquire_v and_o afterward_o if_o so_o it_o shall_v further_o please_v he_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
nostril_n mouth_n hands_z foot_n &c_n &c_n they_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v needle_n and_o will_v be_v overlong_o to_o rehearse_v in_o what_o respect_n the_o lord_n do_v thus_o speak_v of_o himself_o we_o may_v read_v they_o to_o very_o good_a purpose_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n by_o amandus_n polanus_fw-la who_o have_v diligent_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o learned_o interpret_v they_o to_o our_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n his_o mouth_n the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will_n his_o arm_n and_o right_a hand_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o government_n his_o foot_n and_o footstep_n the_o proceed_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 68.24_o and_o psal_n 77.18_o and_o 89_o 51._o but_o in_o all_o such_o speech_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n nothing_o carnal_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n ch_n 10.4_o that_o he_o have_v no_o carnal_a eye_n neither_o see_v as_o man_n see_v so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v concern_v the_o rest_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v of_o spirit_n that_o be_v creature_n that_o they_o have_v not_o flesh_n &_o bone_n lu._n 24_o â—9_n much_o less_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v think_v to_o have_v so_o or_o to_o be_v any_o substance_n of_o any_o shape_n and_o outward_a form_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o seek_v to_o know_v god_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n know_v he_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v know_v a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o perfect_o they_o by_o all_o philosophical_a conceit_n &_o discourse_n of_o reason_n &_o according_o we_o shall_v right_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o when_o we_o have_v use_v all_o good_a &_o holy_a diligence_n we_o must_v rest_v ourselves_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v unto_o sobriety_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o hâ—mselfe_n we_o can_v know_v it_o but_o by_o his_o back_n part_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v as_o for_o his_o most_o perfect_a glory_n which_o shine_v above_o all_o visible_a brightness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o face_n we_o can_v possible_o behold_v or_o look_v upon_o it_o christian_a it_o belong_v to_o every_o christian_a save_v only_o as_o he_o have_v reveal_v himself_o in_o the_o face_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 4.6_o and_o yet_o this_o knowledge_n also_o be_v pass_v knowledge_n as_o touch_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o it_o ephes_n 3.19_o and_o galat_n 4.9_o we_o can_v know_v god_n as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n now_o let_v we_o inquire_v of_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o promise_v we_o the_o gentile_n have_v that_o this_o only_a true_a god_n who_o be_v in_o special_a manner_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n will_v be_v likewise_o our_o god_n question_n what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o hosea_n verse_n 10_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n say_v the_o lord_n where_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v not_o my_o people_n it_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o again_o chap_v 2._o the_o last_o verse_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o she_o that_o be_v not_o pity_v and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o lord_n this_o be_v indeed_o a_o general_a promise_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n include_v every_o one_o of_o every_o nation_n whosoever_o shall_v in_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o call_n have_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n reade_n rom_n 9.24.25.26_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o proof_n have_v you_o that_o the_o time_n of_o this_o general_a call_n be_v all_o ready_a come_v answer_n in_o the_o 3._o chap_v to_o the_o rom_n verse_n 29._o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v one_o god_n that_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n by_o circumcision_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o believe_a jew_n that_o be_v circumcise_v as_o by_o uncircumcision_n the_o gentile_n believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v his_o meaning_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v justify_v they_o both_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o mark_v to_o our_o comfort_n see_v the_o great_a cause_n and_o title_n that_o we_o have_v be_v plead_v how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v in_o aver_n and_o affirm_v the_o call_n of_o we_o the_o gentile_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n be_v god_n say_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o yes_o even_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o read_v also_o 1._o corint_v ch_n 12._o verse_n 13._o and_o ephes_n 2.11_o etc._n etc._n and_o act_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 15._o 7._o etc._n etc._n this_o very_o be_v worthy_a our_o special_a observation_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o the_o gentile_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n convenant_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v ground_n and_o warrantise_n of_o our_o insition_n and_o engraft_v again_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o testimony_n allege_v be_v infinite_o more_o worth_a than_o their_o weight_n in_o gold_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v see_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v as_o it_o be_v call_v tit_n 1.1_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n as_o have_v be_v show_v and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n ephes_n 4.5_o why_o do_v we_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n single_a out_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n saying_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n &c_n &c_n and_o not_o we_o believe_v answer_n first_o because_o it_o be_v of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o true_a justify_v faith_n to_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o almighty_a god_n to_o every_o one_o who_o god_n have_v endue_v with_o it_o secondlie_o because_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o make_v profession_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n rather_o than_o of_o any_o other_o man_n in_o so_o much_o as_o no_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o say_v of_o any_o other_o so_o undoubted_o as_o he_o may_v do_v of_o his_o own_o three_o because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o his_o own_o faith_n final_o to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o believer_n may_v be_v admonish_v and_o provoke_v each_o by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o to_o seek_v to_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n firm_o settle_v in_o himself_o and_o every_o one_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v himself_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o faith_n lest_o he_o shall_v at_o unaware_o deceive_v himself_o in_o a_o vain_a opinion_n and_o imagination_n of_o faith_n in_o stead_n of_o faith_n itself_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n in_o deed_n for_o the_o particular_a confession_n and_o profession_n of_o every_o christian_a he_o own_o faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v it_o particular_o as_o roman_n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v &_o gal_n â—_o 7_o act_n ch_n 16._o 14._o 15._o and_o verse_n 31._o believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v likewise_o chap_v 8.37_o philip_n say_v to_o the_o eunuch_n lord_n treasurer_n to_o candace_n the_o queen_n of_o the_o aethiopian_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v be_v baptize_v and_o he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n
our_o creation_n and_o herein_o let_v we_o all_o consider_v earnest_o what_o we_o be_v but_o one_o hundred_o of_o year_n ago_o yea_o a_o great_a deal_n less_o and_o as_o for_o many_o of_o we_o what_o be_v we_o but_o even_o a_o tewe_a year_n since_o where_o be_v we_o in_o all_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o be_v we_o not_o just_a nothing_o our_o own_o creation_n therefore_o may_v just_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n unto_o we_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o world_n itself_o for_o see_v that_o god_n by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v make_v ourselves_o in_o this_o our_o time_n as_o all_o other_o in_o â—heir_a age_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v of_o nothing_o sure_o that_o creature_n who_o have_v reason_n shall_v call_v into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o creation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o without_o reason_n but_o also_o even_o unnatural_a for_o a_o create_a nature_n have_v reason_n and_o not_o be_v pervert_v in_o itself_o must_v needs_o easy_o see_v and_o feel_o as_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o from_o the_o own_o state_n the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o creature_n we_o therefore_o put_v away_o all_o doubt_n herein_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v of_o the_o same_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n make_v it_o know_v unto_o us._n question_n how_o be_v that_o answer_n all_o thing_n at_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o time_n itself_o have_v any_o be_v they_o be_v create_v and_o begin_v to_o take_v their_o be_v only_o by_o the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o own_o eternal_a decree_n in_o this_o behalf_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o tâ—â—e_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n even_o of_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v the_o prophet_n moses_n who_o have_v this_o testimony_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v very_o faithful_a heb_fw-mi â—_o 5._o god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v eâ—en_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v any_o beginning_n of_o any_o creature_n do_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n begin_v yea_o even_o so_o soon_o aâ—_n time_n itself_o begin_v the_o which_o time_n god_n make_v also_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o work_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o first_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v and_o also_o of_o their_o continuance_n as_o they_o be_v former_a or_o latter_a even_o to_o the_o last_o end_n of_o the_o long_a time_n that_o may_v be_v of_o this_o short_a and_o transitory_a world_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 102_o 2d_o â—6_n 27_o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o shall_v endure_v etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o cor_n 7.29_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o verse_n 30._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n go_v away_o and_o 1._o pet_n 4.7_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o touch_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n which_o shall_v be_v establish_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a and_o sinful_a world_n once_o end_v as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n so_o shall_v their_o continuance_n for_o ever_o be_v measure_v by_o another_o kind_n of_o measure_n even_o above_o measure_n that_o be_v by_o time_n as_o it_o be_v timeless_a for_o ever_o and_o ever_o even_o by_o time_n and_o time_n time_n without_o end_n as_o revel_v 21_o 23._o the_o city_n shall_v have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o night_n there_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o enough_o for_o this_o time_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o you_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o only_a immediate_a cause_n efficient_a of_o the_o creation_n be_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n without_o all_o instrument_n and_o mean_n which_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a epicure_n and_o atheist_n of_o the_o world_n mock_o ask_v after_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a testimony_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n ps_n 33.6_o as_o it_o have_v be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o psal_n 148.5_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v even_o according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n of_o moses_n in_o this_o our_o first_o chapter_n or_o go_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n or_o spread_v out_o of_o the_o airy_n region_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o be_v present_o so_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o command_v question_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o understand_v this_o so_o as_o if_o god_n utter_v any_o sound_n of_o word_n and_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n answer_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o understand_v they_o otherwise_o then_o so_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v good_a reason_n thereof_o for_o hitherto_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o vocal_a and_o sound_a speech_n see_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o creature_n to_o hear_v it_o nor_o instrument_n to_o sound_v it_o or_o place_n whether_o the_o sound_n thereof_o shall_v be_v carry_v no_o nor_o air_n wherein_o it_o shall_v be_v sound_v i_o mean_v at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o creation_n question_n how_o then_o have_v you_o learned_a to_o understand_v the_o speech_n and_o commanmandement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o so_o forth_o in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o creation_n answer_n it_o note_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a decree_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n decree_n locutus_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la inquit_fw-la caluinus_fw-la aeternum_fw-la suum_fw-la decretum_fw-la protulit_fw-la comment_fw-fr in_o gen._n 1.11_o god_n have_v speak_v say_v caluin_n that_o be_v he_o have_v perform_v his_o eternal_a decree_n according_a as_o eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n without_o beginning_n he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o accomplish_v his_o work_n by_o his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v eternal_o and_o without_o all_o beginning_n the_o essential_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n thus_o indeed_o concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n most_o divine_o expound_v this_o create_a word_n chap_n 1.1_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o beginning_n say_v he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 10._o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thenceforth_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v by_o he_o and_o set_v in_o good_a estate_n so_o it_o be_v pervert_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n it_o be_v again_o renew_v &_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n by_o he_o etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 5.17_o and_o touch_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o even_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o mighty_a work_n of_o his_o creation_n moses_n himself_o express_o affirm_v it_o in_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n so_o then_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o as_o well_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n as_o afterward_o the_o whole_a disposition_n of_o they_o and_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o the_o other_o earthly_a and_o visible_a creature_n out_o of_o they_o be_v create_v by_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v already_o expound_v question_n do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o to_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o testimony_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o plain_a and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o do_v as_o clear_o confirm_v the_o same_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colos_n chap_n 1.15.16_o and_o 17._o verse_n rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v they_o question_n who_o that_o be_v the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v mention_v a_o little_a before_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n answer_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o every_o creature_n that_o be_v eternal_o beget_v and_o have_v his_o personal_a subsistence_n from_o god_n the_o father_n before_o there_o be_v any_o
and_o job_n 5.23_o so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o for_o a_o firm_a principle_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n eccles_n chap_n 7.31_o all_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o man_n from_o man_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o wicked_o bold_a as_o to_o frame_v any_o the_o least_o cavil_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o for_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o beseem_v conclusion_n take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o wise_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n the_o excellent_a perfection_n whereof_o god_n have_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o he_o cease_v from_o any_o further_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mankind_n may_v worship_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a history_n thereof_o every_o christian_a must_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n while_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o darkness_n deformity_n and_o confusion_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a world_n and_o in_o baseness_n and_o deadness_n when_o he_o create_v man_n the_o little_a world_n do_v nevertheless_o perfect_o and_o at_o a_o instant_a cause_n light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n turn_v deformity_n to_o beauty_n vacancy_n and_o voidenes_n to_o all_o sufficient_a furniture_n and_o plenty_n deadness_n to_o life_n discomfort_n to_o comfort_n and_o baseness_n to_o glory_n to_o that_o according_a to_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o common_a proverb_n may_v well_o take_v beginning_n in_o that_o we_o common_o say_v a_o hardor_n uncomfortable_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n manife_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o like_a will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v well_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o creat_v his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o visible_a and_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o simple_a element_n before_o compound_a body_n the_o fiery_a region_n before_o the_o airy_n he_o clear_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o he_o empti_v and_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n thereof_o he_o make_v grass_n for_o cattle_n before_o he_o make_v cattle_n themselves_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o all_o other_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v mankind_n insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o so_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v so_o break_v that_o which_o we_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a order_n that_o he_o do_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n take_v all_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n cause_v tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n before_o any_o shower_n or_o dew_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o perfect_a order_n before_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o who_o therefore_o among_o all_o man_n yea_o how_o can_v all_o mankind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dutiful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v how_o i_o say_v can_v they_o for_o all_o that_o sufficient_o praise_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n for_o his_o so_o great_a wise_a mighty_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o own_o creation_n alone_o for_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o inward_a understanding_n and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thou_o o_o lord_n possesse_v my_o reins_n that_o be_v i_o be_o by_o good_a right_n altogether_o and_o entire_o thou_o thou_o do_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o draw_v into_o admiration_n by_o consider_v thy_o reverend_a work_n yea_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o my_o bone_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o skilful_o fashion_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v yea_o while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o o_o how_o dear_a therefore_o or_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o mighty_a god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o will_v count_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n i_o will_v awake_v that_o be_v i_o will_v stand_v diligent_o upon_o my_o watch_n that_o i_o may_v still_o abide_v with_o thou_o psal_n 139.13.14.15.16.17.18_o trem_fw-la &_o junio_n interp._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n more_o afterward_o hitherto_o our_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n and_o report_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o only_a faithful_a and_o incorrupt_a witness_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v thereby_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v here_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o gen._n ch_n 1._o the_o world_n six_o day_n in_o make_v be_v as_o moses_n true_o say_v god_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n verse_n verse_n but_o likewise_o help_v our_o faith_n 1._o in_o first_o of_o six_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o substance_n they_o receive_v 2._o though_o formless_a and_o unfurnished_a the_o earth_n with_o water_n cover_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n do_v reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o depth_n uphold_v 3._o the_o father_n by_o his_o speech_n not_o sound_a of_o voice_n but_o mighty_a power_n with_o wisdom_n even_o his_o son_n command_a light_n so_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o whole_a day_n whole_a either_o because_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o account_v twelve_o hour_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n ch_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n shine_v 4._o yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o but_o sunder_v from_o the_o light_n it_o take_v his_o turn_n the_o light_n give_v place_n
fatherlie_a care_n to_o turn_v all_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n roman_n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a unto_o they_o that_o be_v call_v of_o his_o purpose_n etc._n etc._n but_o more_o particular_o question_n what_o be_v that_o admirable_a manner_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n his_o most_o provident_a merciful_a and_o fatherlie_a government_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n answer_n whereas_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o nature_n vain_a foolish_a proud_a and_o rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o do_v by_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o word_n so_o alter_v and_o change_v the_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o he_o make_v they_o fool_n in_o themselves_o &_o show_v they_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o weak_a also_o miserable_a &_o every_o way_n forlorn_a that_o so_o he_o may_v make_v they_o careful_a to_o seek_v to_o be_v true_o wise_a holy_a and_o bless_v in_o he_o yea_o he_o lead_v they_o down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o fit_v at_o the_o last_o to_o inhabit_v the_o high_a and_o most_o glorious_a heaven_n and_o all_o this_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n even_o according_a to_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o be_v say_v before_o it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o even_o hereunto_o do_v the_o lord_n subordinate_a the_o course_n of_o his_o government_n over_o all_o his_o other_o creature_n and_o work_n to_o this_o purpose_n have_v he_o sanctify_v all_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n word_n prayer_n sacrament_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n do_v he_o special_o guide_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n of_o his_o child_n censure_v rebuke_v and_o chastise_v they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v err_v and_o go_v astray_o from_o he_o but_o comfort_v encourage_v and_o rejoice_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o do_v well_o obey_v his_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a motion_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n which_o frame_v their_o heart_n of_o conscience_n to_o will_v and_o desire_n that_o only_o which_o god_n will_v etc._n etc._n this_o your_o last_o answer_n contain_v both_o the_o effect_n and_o also_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o excellent_a providence_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o child_n for_o the_o which_o i_o desire_v that_o you_o shall_v show_v some_o proof_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a government_n in_o the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chldren_n of_o fool_n make_v they_o wise_a of_o weak_a strong_a etc._n etc._n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o these_o thing_n answer_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o sufficient_a no_o not_o fit_n so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o much_o rather_o therefore_o must_v the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n be_v of_o god_n philipp_n 2.13_o for_o it_o be_v god_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n who_o work_v in_o you_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 1._o corinth_n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o roman_n 8.14_o they_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n final_o galatian_n 5.22_o etc._n etc._n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n against_o such_o there_o be_v no_o law_n for_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o luâ—â—es_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n page_n explication_n and_o proof_n see_v the_o last_o answer_n in_o the_o former_a page_n these_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v in_o deed_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o admirable_a work_n and_o government_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v further_a let_v every_o one_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v foolishness_n with_o god_n etc._n etc._n 1._o corinth_n 3.18.19_o read_v also_o rom_n 7.9_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n and_o galat_n 5.17_o read_v likewise_o revel_v 3.17.18.19_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o scotfree_a etc._n etc._n and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a etc._n etc._n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v rich_a etc._n etc._n as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o amend_v and_o that_o the_o lord_n lead_v his_o child_n down_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o low_a pit_n and_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o from_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a psalm_n 86.13_o and_o psalm_n 130.1_o and_o likewise_o act_n 14.22_o the_o beat_a way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o manifold_a affliction_n and_o tribulation_n but_o in_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n the_o lord_n stand_v by_o his_o child_n as_o a_o tender_a supporter_n and_o comforter_n 2._o corinth_n 4_o 8_o 9_o moreover_o how_o exact_a a_o watch_n and_o how_o provident_a a_o government_n the_o lord_n exercise_v over_o his_o child_n read_v it_o notable_o describe_v psalm_n 139.1_o etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n thou_o have_v try_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o know_v my_o sit_n and_o my_o rise_n thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o etc._n etc._n thou_o bold_a i_o straight_o behind_o and_o before_o etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o to_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o every_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n nourter_v as_o a_o father_n his_o child_n who_o he_o dear_o love_v and_o as_o he_o deal_v thus_o watchfullie_o for_o every_o one_o a_o part_n so_o do_v he_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n conjointlie_o against_o the_o which_o the_o very_a gate_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v as_o our_o saviour_n chrâ—st_v hâ—mselfe_n assure_v us._n final_o the_o government_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n whether_o of_o every_o one_o apart_o or_o of_o many_o or_o of_o all_o together_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o only_o in_o his_o long_a sufferance_n before_o their_o conversion_n but_o also_o in_o their_o conversion_n itself_o and_o for_o ever_o after_o so_o that_o if_o they_o wax_v at_o any_o time_n forgetful_a he_o cause_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o smite_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n david_n after_o that_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o number_v the_o people_n he_o give_v they_o trouble_v conscience_n he_o chastise_v they_o sharp_o in_o their_o body_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o soul_n he_o take_v away_o all_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o time_n though_o he_o mind_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o former_a joy_n again_o but_o who_o can_v express_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o child_n hitherto_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a providence_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o let_v we_o now_o come_v now_o to_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o hereof_o answer_n because_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n and_o thou_o be_v honourable_a and_o i_o love_v thou_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o sake_n isai_n chap_v 43.4_o etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o same_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o testify_v deut_n chap_a 7._o verse_n 6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n and_o ezek_n chap_v 16.1.2.3_o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o testimony_n though_o they_o respect_v more_o particular_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o by_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a what_o manner_n of_o affection_n the_o lord_n bear_v towards_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o also_o what_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o dignity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n even_o the_o free_a love_n and_o adoption_n or_o acceptance_n
only_o reach_v to_o private_a person_n but_o also_o to_o family_n city_n and_o nation_n of_o such_o as_o true_o fear_v worship_n and_o serve_v he_o neither_o for_o one_o age_n alone_o or_o a_o short_a time_n but_o even_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o so_o god_n maintain_v not_o only_o his_o child_n but_o also_o all_o sort_n of_o his_o work_n as_o none_o be_v able_a to_o overthrow_v they_o for_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v consent_v utter_o to_o destroy_v but_o even_o the_o least_o and_o fraile_v kind_n of_o creature_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o much_o less_o shall_v the_o wicked_a though_o they_o band_n and_o associate_v themselves_o never_o so_o firm_o be_v ever_o able_a to_o suppress_v and_o root_v out_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n no_o nor_o yet_o do_v they_o the_o least_o annoyance_n but_o as_o god_n himself_o shall_v for_o just_a cause_n permit_v he_o will_v sure_o uphold_v his_o church_n against_o the_o very_a gate_n &_o power_n of_o hell_n this_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a comfort_n against_o many_o temptation_n and_o namely_o against_o this_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o by_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n we_o take_v the_o most_o ready_a way_n to_o overthrow_v ourselves_o insomuch_o as_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n be_v most_o of_o all_o malign_v and_o malist_v of_o the_o world_n no_o no_o it_o be_v not_o so_o we_o do_v thereby_o make_v our_o choice_n of_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o safe_a state_n and_o condition_n that_o can_v be_v both_o for_o the_o establish_n of_o ourselves_o and_o also_o of_o our_o posterity_n not_o that_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o because_o as_o have_v be_v show_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o our_o god_n be_v under_o the_o special_a protection_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a god_n wherefore_o according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o sixth_o place_n to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v not_o the_o hinderer_n and_o abridger_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n we_o must_v take_v diligent_a heed_n that_o we_o lie_v not_o secure_o in_o any_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o in_o any_o thing_n deal_v crooked_o and_o froward_o with_o our_o good_a &_o gracious_a god_n for_o then_o indeed_o we_o may_v just_o fear_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a pleasure_n shall_v deal_v crosle_o that_o we_o say_v not_o crooked_o and_o froward_o with_o us._n not_o with_o any_o such_o frowardness_n as_o be_v in_o we_o but_o with_o a_o holy_a and_o just_a punishment_n such_o as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o our_o sin_n even_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v least_o to_o our_o own_o like_n and_o further_a from_o our_o expectation_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v that_o god_n himself_o borrow_v his_o speech_n figurative_o and_o in_o way_n of_o imitation_n do_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o wayward_a deal_n with_o he_o threaten_v we_o according_o as_o levit._n chap._n 26._o verse_n 23_o 24._o if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o i_o but_o walk_v stubburn_o agha_v i_o then_o will_v i_o also_o waâ—ke_v stubborn_o against_o you_o and_o i_o will_v smite_v you_o yet_o seven_o time_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o again_o verse_n 28._o the_o which_o some_o translate_v thus_o if_o you_o walk_v reatchleslie_o &_o as_o it_o be_v at_o adventure_n &_o you_o care_v not_o how_o towards_o i_o then_o will_v i_o deal_v likewise_o towards_o you_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o favourable_a &_o settle_a course_n to_o your_o comfort_n as_o you_o will_v desire_v but_o so_o confusedlie_o and_o troubâ—esomelie_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o know_v as_o one_o will_v say_v where_o to_o have_v i_o so_o ezekiel_n chap._n 20._o 24_o 25._o because_o they_o execute_v not_o my_o judgement_n &c_n &c_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o i_o give_v they_o also_o statute_n that_o be_v not_o good_a &_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v that_o be_v he_o send_v upon_o they_o his_o punishment_n to_o their_o evil_n and_o smart_n the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n figurative_o and_o unproper_o to_o call_v statute_n read_v the_o like_o 2._o sam._n 22.27_o and_o again_o psal_n 18.26_o with_o the_o froward_a say_v david_n god_n will_v show_v himself_o froward_a not_o with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o frowardness_n as_o be_v in_o the_o perverse_a heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o be_v say_v before_o god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v once_o think_v so_o but_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o will_v make_v they_o weary_a of_o their_o part_n like_a as_o the_o father_n or_o master_n will_v say_v to_o his_o child_n or_o servant_n who_o he_o see_v murmur_v do_v you_o murmur_v i_o will_v murmur_v with_o you_o by_o and_o by_o etc._n etc._n now_o that_o sin_n wherein_o either_o we_o ourselves_o do_v secure_o he_o or_o any_o of_o those_o that_o belong_v to_o our_o government_n through_o our_o default_n and_o negligence_n do_v hinder_v the_o comfortable_a course_n of_o god_n provident_a and_o fatherly_a deal_n towards_o we_o see_v josh_n chap._n 7._o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n get_v thou_o up_o wherefore_o lie_v thou_o thus_o upon_o thy_o face_n israel_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o sixth_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n moreover_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o seven_o place_n the_o serious_a bend_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o devil_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o weaken_n yea_o to_o the_o utter_a take_v away_o of_o our_o comfort_n in_o the_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o excellent_a mean_n of_o the_o establish_n yea_o of_o the_o enlarge_n of_o our_o comfort_n therein_o for_o that_o which_o be_v win_v by_o a_o just_a conflict_n and_o conquest_n it_o be_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o comfortable_o and_o effectual_o achieve_v and_o get_v final_o as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o place_n a_o wise_a and_o careful_a meditation_n of_o the_o manifold_a commodity_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n child_n which_o may_v most_o of_o all_o seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n fatherly_a regard_n of_o we_o it_o can_v but_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o those_o that_o by_o faith_n have_v learned_a to_o judge_v of_o thing_n not_o according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n and_o bodily_a sense_n but_o by_o a_o right_a judgement_n according_a to_o that_o precept_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n chap._n 7._o 24._o of_o these_o two_o last_o point_n therefore_o the_o which_o do_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n some_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n let_v we_o dispose_v ourselves_o earnest_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o according_a as_o god_n shall_v give_v we_o grace_n and_o as_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v worthy_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n and_o first_o how_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o objection_n in_o which_o respect_n let_v we_o the_o rather_o well_o and_o thorough_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o they_o because_o otherwise_o not_o only_o by_o the_o colourable_a contradiction_n of_o the_o adversary_n but_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o many_o hard_a and_o uncomfortable_a accident_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v even_o as_o well_o against_o the_o child_n of_o god_n many_o time_n as_o against_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a as_o it_o be_v most_o wise_o observe_v by_o king_n solomon_n eccles_n chap._n 9.1_o 2._o we_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o be_v able_a so_o comfortable_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a providence_n of_o god_n as_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v but_o we_o may_v be_v in_o further_a danger_n to_o fall_v to_o deny_v the_o article_n altogether_o as_o many_o have_v do_v according_a as_o it_o be_v record_v against_o the_o wicked_a psal_n 1â—_n versese_v 11._o and_o psalm_n â—4_n â—_o and_o zeph._n 1.12_o mal._n 3.14_o 15._o and_o job._n 21_o 1â—_n and_o chap._n 2d_o 15_o 16._o yea_o without_o good_a caution_n so_o dangerous_a be_v the_o temptation_n that_o the_o prophet_n david_n willing_o confess_v against_o himself_o for_o the_o admonition_n of_o all_o other_o that_o his_o foot_n be_v almost_o go_v and_o that_o his_o step_n have_v well_o neâ—re_o st_o p_v for_o say_v he_o i_o fret_v at_o the_o foolish_a when_o i_o see_v the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n psal_n
to_o our_o sa_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o father_n and_o see_v also_o as_o be_v declare_v before_o this_o that_o both_o the_o essential_a name_n of_o god_n &_o all_o the_o attribute_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v likewise_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o be_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n very_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n the_o same_o may_v be_v furthermore_o confirm_v because_o as_o be_v answer_v the_o same_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n belong_v to_o the_o son_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o father_n but_o we_o will_v defer_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o proof_n until_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o duty_n according_a to_o the_o appoint_a course_n and_o order_n of_o our_o inquiry_n it_o follow_v therefore_o here_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o according_a to_o your_o answer_n in_o our_o entrance_n into_o this_o discourse_n you_o show_v some_o proof_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v thus_o very_o true_a god_n be_v likewise_o very_o true_a man._n and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o divine_a person_n be_v a_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n question_v what_o proof_n have_v you_o for_o these_o point_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n oftentimes_o call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v usual_o record_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n the_o same_o also_o be_v plain_o testify_v john_n 1.14_o galat_n 4.4.5_o philip_n 2.6.7_o 1._o timoth_n 3.16_o &_o 2.8_o &_o 1_o john_n 11.2.3_o and_o furthermore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o tim_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 5._o write_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o be_v very_o plain_a proof_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o at_o this_o time_n make_v any_o long_a stay_n upon_o these_o point_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o much_o of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o have_v prove_v they_o and_o all_o that_o follow_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o article_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n will_v be_v in_o effect_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o further_a and_o more_o full_a clear_n of_o they_o and_o first_o the_o title_n express_o attribute_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n will_v bring_v great_a light_n unto_o they_o question_n wherefore_o let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v of_o they_o which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o four_o first_o jesus_n secondlie_o christ._n thirdlie_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n fourthlie_o our_o lord_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n do_v the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n follow_v and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a etc._n etc._n so_o do_v i_o likewise_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n in_o the_o which_o title_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o most_o divine_a person_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n secondlie_o the_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o the_o same_o person_n these_o first_o two_o jesus_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v understand_v more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o office_n the_o former_a from_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v salvation_n the_o latter_a from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n or_o the_o appoint_v of_o god_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n &_o meaning_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o which_o the_o other_o two_o may_v be_v understand_v as_o more_o special_o to_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o which_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o consider_v by_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o first_o person_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n be_v call_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n &_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o his_o church_n be_v call_v our_o lord_n as_o one_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n over_o it_o in_o special_a manner_n and_o of_o most_o due_a right_n belong_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o there_o be_v many_o other_o title_n use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o describe_v unto_o we_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o saviour_n be_v and_o namely_o isai_n ch_n 9.6_o there_o be_v five_o more_o set_v down_o then_o be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o which_o also_o we_o have_v partly_o consider_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n not_o in_o person_n nor_o natural_o but_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a or_o borrow_a phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o note_v his_o tender_a and_o constant_a care_n of_o his_o church_n &_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n the_o perpetuity_n and_o eternity_n of_o who_o kingdom_n be_v likewise_o lay_v forth_o very_o notable_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o the_o revel_v verse_n 16._o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 13._o the_o word_n of_o god_n jesus_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o be_v jesus_n and_o there_o be_v diverse_a other_o in_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n as_o we_o have_v partly_o see_v before_o the_o which_o title_n also_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a in_o a_o sermon_n to_o that_o purpose_n the_o use_n of_o which_o doctrine_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o diligent_o consider_v what_o m._n caluin_n write_v very_o notable_o to_o this_o end_n so_o often_o say_v he_o as_o any_o doubt_n arise_v and_o we_o can_v see_v no_o issue_n etc._n etc._n let_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a relief_n that_o he_o be_v wonderful_a and_o have_v both_o way_n and_o power_n to_o help_v above_o all_o that_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o believe_v when_o counsel_n shall_v fail_v we_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o he_o be_v the_o counseler_n when_o strength_n fail_v that_o he_o be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a whensoever_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o renew_a fear_n and_o shall_v see_v many_o death_n at_o hand_n let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o eternity_n whereof_o he_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n call_v the_o father_n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o alaye_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o against_o all_o inward_a tempest_n &_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v easy_o calm_v all_o trouble_n &_o defend_v we_o against_o satan_n &_o hell_n itself_o but_o let_v we_o now_o make_v our_o special_a inquiry_n concern_v these_o four_o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n &_o that_o according_a to_o our_o appoint_a order_n first_o therefore_o question_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o as_o in_o jesus_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n verse_n 31._o the_o angel_n gabriel_n send_v from_o god_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n say_v thus_o unto_o she_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o name_n be_v thus_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n be_v because_o he_o shall_v in_o the_o most_o powerful_a effect_n answer_v to_o his_o name_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v already_o be_v such_o a_o one_o to_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o salvation_n be_v always_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o angel_n be_v send_v likewise_o to_o joseph_n afterward_o with_o the_o same_o message_n say_v thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n matth_n 1.21_o this_o title_n be_v most_o usual_a in_o all_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o in_o those_o of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n the_o second_o title_n be_v christ_n what_o ground_n have_v you_o for_o that_o answer_n in_o the_o 41._o five_o of_o the_o 1._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n we_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n say_v andrew_n wâ—i_o h_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o christ._n and_o in_o his_o 1._o epi_fw-la ch_n 2.22_o who_o be_v a_o liar_n say_v the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n messiah_n be_v in_o deed_n by_o interpretation_n out_o of_o the_o
though_o this_o his_o mighty_a work_n by_o creation_n may_v be_v call_v also_o a_o kind_n of_o beget_v in_o such_o sense_n as_o god_n be_v call_v a_o father_n partly_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v heretofore_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o report_n of_o this_o promise_n of_o conception_n be_v the_o instrumental_a or_o material_a cause_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o virgin_n marie_n so_o that_o the_o word_n conceive_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v both_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o also_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o conception_n to_o she_o as_o to_o the_o instrument_n minister_a the_o matter_n of_o the_o conception_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o most_o extraordinary_a conception_n thus_o promise_v to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o a_o singular_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o the_o virgin_n herself_o but_o also_o to_o we_o &_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n to_z marry_o because_o otherwise_o she_o can_v not_o have_v possible_o conceive_v in_o her_o mind_n that_o her_o body_n have_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n she_o shall_v have_v be_v confound_v rather_o than_o rejoice_v at_o this_o so_o strange_a and_o unsearchable_a a_o work_n of_o god_n well_o may_v she_o have_v have_v peace_n in_o her_o conscience_n in_o that_o she_o know_v well_o that_o she_o have_v never_o dishonest_v herself_o but_o comfort_n of_o faith_n how_o can_v she_o have_v have_v any_o but_o by_o revelation_n from_o god_n the_o revelation_n of_o this_o mystery_n therefore_o be_v a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o marie_n herself_o as_o be_v say_v but_o not_o only_o to_o she_o but_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o be_v further_o affirm_v and_o the_o rather_o consider_v as_o well_o the_o honourable_a messenger_n that_o be_v send_v even_o the_o holy_a angel_n of_o god_n as_o the_o notable_a manner_n of_o his_o do_v of_o the_o message_n from_o the_o lord_n first_o by_o a_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 28._o second_o by_o a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a encourage_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n against_o her_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o sudden_a appear_v to_o her_o be_v alone_o and_o because_o of_o the_o same_o his_o strange_a and_o unwonted_a salutation_n verse_n 30._o three_o by_o a_o plain_a narration_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n unto_o she_o with_o a_o excellent_a description_n of_o the_o child_n what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o shall_v be_v ver_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33._o four_o by_o a_o notable_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o conception_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v wrought_v and_o effect_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n for_o her_o further_a satisfaction_n and_o confirmation_n against_o all_o her_o doubt_n verse_n 35._o yea_o so_o as_o the_o angel_n will_v not_o leave_v she_o till_o she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n to_o the_o which_o end_n he_o give_v she_o also_o a_o very_a rare_a sign_n and_o token_n for_o the_o further_o establish_v of_o her_o faith_n for_o he_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o conception_n of_o old_a barren_a elizabeth_n and_o the_o time_n how_o long_o since_o so_o that_o she_o may_v perceive_v that_o elizabeth_n be_v then_o upon_o her_o quicken_a with_o child_n verse_n 36.37_o as_o marie_n find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a short_o after_o even_o as_o the_o angel_n have_v tell_v for_o she_o go_v to_o elizabeth_n at_o she_o very_o come_v to_o she_o the_o child_n do_v spring_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o elizabeth_n and_o thereupon_o elizabeth_n move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rejoice_v and_o salute_v marie_n by_o the_o most_o honourable_a name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o show_v herself_o thankful_a to_o god_n whereupon_o marie_n also_o break_v forth_o in_o a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o prophetical_a thanksgiving_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n so_o then_o from_o this_o notable_a message_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v plain_o inform_v and_o obtain_v victory_n both_o against_o her_o astonishment_n and_o also_o against_o all_o succeed_a doubt_n it_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o undoubted_a a_o confirmation_n to_o our_o own_o faith_n that_o she_o be_v that_o virgin_n which_o god_n in_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n have_v set_v apart_o and_o appoint_v thereunto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o the_o diligence_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n yield_v a_o memorable_a furtherance_n in_o that_o he_o certifi_v we_o of_o the_o time_n when_o this_o bless_a message_n be_v send_v to_o what_o place_n &_o to_o what_o person_n even_o to_o this_o marie_n who_o he_o also_o describe_v by_o as_o particular_a circumstance_n as_o may_v be_v verse_n 26.27_o thus_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o immediate_a promise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n both_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n marie_n and_o also_o to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o promise_n we_o come_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o comfort_n question_n arise_v to_o our_o faith_n from_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o same_o what_o may_v these_o comfort_n be_v answer_n this_o most_o holy_a conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n concern_v his_o humane_a nature_n in_o so_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v conceive_v he_o can_v never_o have_v be_v bear_v nor_o have_v wrought_v or_o suffer_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o for_o us._n likewise_o the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o assure_v that_o he_o in_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v not_o only_o the_o true_a christ_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fulfil_v in_o his_o conception_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v even_o from_o his_o conception_n perfect_o fit_v to_o be_v a_o most_o worthy_a &_o alsufficient_a mediator_n and_o saviour_n unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n moreover_o the_o union_n of_o our_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o to_o the_o divine_a be_v general_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hereby_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v make_v the_o mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condite-pipe_n to_o cleanse_v our_o filthy_a nature_n and_o to_o convey_v all_o grace_n and_o even_o the_o gift_n of_o eternal_a life_n itself_o unto_o we_o from_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o ever-springing_a yea_o the_o ever-overflowing_a fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n final_o this_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n of_o our_o unite_n and_o espouse_v with_o christ_n and_o so_o of_o our_o reunit_n to_o god_n wherein_o stand_v all_o our_o happiness_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a our_o conjunction_n with_o god_n be_v our_o happiness_n even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n our_o misery_n that_o we_o be_v separate_v from_o he_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o first_o father_n adam_n for_o thereby_o beside_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o have_v in_o ourselves_o a_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o which_o of_o the_o own_o accord_n do_v continual_o flow_v forth_o to_o our_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n unless_o god_n shall_v be_v merciful_a unto_o us._n jer._n 6._o verse_n 7.8_o now_o therefore_o see_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o through_o he_o reunite_v in_o a_o perfect_a league_n of_o peace_n and_o friendship_n never_o to_o be_v dissolve_v any_o more_o yea_o see_v we_o be_v in_o and_o by_o christ_n one_o with_o god_n and_o he_o with_o we_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o herein_o rest_v all_o our_o happiness_n as_o upon_o the_o only_a sure_a ground_n and_o foundation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n defection_n that_o yea_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a estate_n be_v restore_v unto_o we_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o for_o happiness_n and_o glory_n partly_o to_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n here_o and_o full_o and_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v make_v of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n etc._n etc._n that_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o rejoice_v
the_o heavenly_a father_n of_o we_o all_o but_o in_o special_a manner_n the_o father_n of_o his_o natural_a son_n be_v in_o the_o season_n thereof_o to_o be_v always_o prefer_v before_o duty_n to_o earthly_a parent_n and_o chief_o when_o any_o have_v their_o special_a call_n thereunto_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v above_o all_o other_o the_o levite_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o special_a service_n they_o be_v command_v to_o perform_v unto_o god_n be_v commend_v for_o this_o that_o they_o neither_o know_v father_n nor_o mother_n that_o be_v they_o regard_v nothing_o that_o may_v hinder_v their_o service_n much_o more_o be_v our_o saviour_n to_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o like_a respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o now_o as_o touch_v joseph_n and_o marie_n our_o saviour_n do_v furthermore_o make_v it_o plain_a by_o his_o most_o wise_a and_o dutiful_a defence_n which_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n make_v for_o himself_o that_o the_o fail_v be_v in_o they_o altogether_o and_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o he_o for_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v always_o a_o most_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o they_o will_v at_o this_o time_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o to_o have_v haste_v homeward_o with_o the_o first_o of_o those_o that_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n nay_o rather_o what_o reason_n have_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v think_v thus_o with_o themselves_o upon_o the_o first_o miss_v of_o he_o sure_o he_o be_v now_o go_v aside_o to_o some_o special_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n before_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o city_n or_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o be_v go_v thither_o etc._n etc._n such_o no_o doubt_n ought_v their_o thought_n to_o have_v be_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v plain_o in_o these_o word_n of_o his_o holy_a defence_n know_v you_o not_o that_o i_o must_v be_v in_o my_o father_n business_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v signify_v so_o much_o unto_o they_o before_o though_o either_o they_o do_v not_o mark_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v or_o else_o forget_v it_o again_o though_o they_o may_v easy_o have_v understand_v it_o from_o he_o final_o let_v we_o observe_v this_o notable_a history_n the_o most_o holy_a and_o excellent_a disposition_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o childhood_n in_o that_o according_a as_o his_o parent_n at_o the_o last_o well_o bethink_v themselves_o and_o go_v to_o seek_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n find_v he_o there_o at_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o instruction_n or_o conference_n &_o catechism_n mention_v before_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o rare_a disposition_n of_o the_o child_n to_o all_o godliness_n after_o they_o have_v well_o bethink_v themselves_o cause_v they_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v most_o like_a they_o shall_v find_v he_o there_o o_o that_o child_n will_v learn_v from_o this_o most_o excellent_a example_n to_o love_v their_o church_n as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v &_o the_o holy_a exercise_n of_o religion_n &_o namely_o this_o of_o catechise_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v ask_v question_n &_o to_o learn_v to_o answer_v they_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o alas_o if_o parent_n now_o a_o day_n miss_v their_o child_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n where_o shall_v they_o usual_o find_v they_o in_o the_o church_n at_o sermon_n think_v we_o no_o but_o in_o the_o market_n place_n playing_z or_o idle_o gaze_v or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o place_n of_o special_a disorder_n and_o vanity_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o servant_n and_o many_o of_o elder_a year_n yea_o even_o of_o some_o parent_n themselves_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o speak_v who_o may_v soon_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beerhouse_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o education_n and_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n under_o the_o government_n of_o joseph_n and_o marie_n that_o be_v from_o the_o twelve_o year_n to_o the_o thirtith_n in_o what_o part_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v that_o record_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v brief_o set_v down_o in_o the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o 2._o ch_z of_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o 51._o and_o 52._o verse_n question_n rehearse_v the_o word_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 51_o then_o say_v saint_n luke_n he_o go_v down_o with_o they_o that_o be_v with_o joseph_n &_o marie_n and_o come_v to_o nazareth_n and_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o and_o his_o mother_n keep_v all_o those_o say_n in_o her_o heart_n 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v a_o very_a short_a but_o yet_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n a_o sufficient_a and_o full_a description_n of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v for_o the_o space_n of_o about_o 18._o year_n if_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o shall_v be_v due_o weigh_v and_o consider_v of_o us._n for_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v already_o we_o may_v without_o any_o great_a or_o obscure_a difficulty_n conceive_v right_o what_o manner_n of_o life_n he_o lead_v that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o private_a and_o not_o as_o yet_o nor_o for_o all_o the_o time_n mention_v any_o public_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n not_o a_o wealthy_a and_o delicious_a kind_n of_o life_n but_o a_o poor_a and_o sober_a life_n not_o a_o idle_a or_o easy_a life_n but_o a_o diligent_a and_o painful_a life_n final_o a_o life_n in_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o poor_a parent_n and_o not_o the_o life_n of_o a_o master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o have_v commandment_n and_o government_n over_o any_o yea_o which_o be_v strange_a to_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v it_o not_o testify_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n incredible_a to_o be_v think_v consider_v who_o he_o be_v he_o lead_v the_o life_n of_o a_o apprentice_n or_o man_n of_o occupation_n as_o we_o may_v say_v work_v the_o carpenter_n work_n and_o not_o a_o student_n life_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o matth._n ch_n 13._o in_o the_o end_n and_o as_o it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v from_o the_o evangelist_n mark._n ch_n 6._o verse_n 2_o 3._o and_o john_n 7.15_o and_o let_v we_o further_o mark_n that_o still_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n repeat_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n grow_v in_o year_n so_o he_o grow_v both_o in_o bodily_a stature_n and_o also_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n until_o he_o come_v to_o the_o full_a stature_n and_o perfection_n of_o both_o of_o the_o body_n according_a to_o a_o natural_a course_n and_o proportion_n like_o to_o other_o man_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n without_o measure_n infinite_o above_o all_o other_o man_n final_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o testify_v so_o gracious_a be_v the_o whole_a conversation_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o all_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o a_o singular_a love_n and_o like_n of_o he_o to_o wit_n so_o many_o as_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o true_a discretion_n to_o perceive_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o rare_a wisdom_n and_o all_o other_o virtue_n the_o which_o be_v not_o excellent_a only_o in_o appearance_n before_o man_n who_o be_v not_o seldom_o deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n but_o also_o even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n who_o in_o all_o thing_n do_v at_o all_o time_n judge_v most_o true_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v express_o testify_v by_o the_o evangelist_n that_o our_o saviour_n increase_v in_o favour_n with_o god_n as_o well_o as_o with_o man_n that_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o bright_o in_o the_o most_o gracious_a effect_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o towards_o he_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v to_o all_o that_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v that_o god_n do_v singular_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o that_o thereby_o also_o all_o may_v be_v effectual_o move_v to_o have_v he_o in_o like_a singular_a regard_n such_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o humble_a life_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n in_o his_o private_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n even_o from_o his_o infancy_n every_o way_n admirable_a to_o all_o that_o shall_v
and_o shall_v sleep_v and_o rise_v up_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o seed_n shall_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o he_o not_o know_v how_o etc._n etc._n yea_o many_o other_o parable_n do_v our_o saviour_n use_v to_o express_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o same_o his_o kingdom_n here_o in_o every_o other_o respect_n as_o for_o example_n he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n to_o declare_v both_o the_o mercy_n and_o justice_n thereof_o matth_n 18.23_o etc._n etc._n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o certain_a king_n who_o will_v take_v account_n of_o his_o servant_n likewise_o he_o use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o house_n holder_n hire_v labourer_n into_o his_o vineyard_n matth_n chap_n 20.1.2_o etc._n etc._n to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n be_v of_o better_a reckon_n with_o god_n for_o their_o long_a continuance_n under_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n special_o if_o they_o presume_v of_o any_o merit_n or_o worthiness_n above_o other_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o rather_o according_a to_o his_o diligence_n &_o faithfulness_n in_o the_o labour_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o that_o humble_a trust_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o conclude_v the_o parable_n with_o this_o sentence_n the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o the_o first_o shall_v be_v last_o for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v moreover_o by_o another_o parable_n of_o the_o vine-yard_n let_v out_o to_o unfaithful_a husbandman_n our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o treacherous_a stâ—â—-bournes_a and_o cruelty_n against_o hâ—m_n and_o on_o the_o otherside_n the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n through_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n mat_n chap_n 21_o verse_n 33_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 22_o 1_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v to_o the_o same_o end_n use_v another_o parable_n concern_v the_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n and_o the_o contempt_n thereof_o by_o the_o first_o bid_v guest_n which_o wâ—re_v the_o jew_n and_o also_o by_o the_o example_n of_o that_o special_a rudes_fw-la by_o thaâ—_n thrust_v in_o himself_o without_o his_o marriage_n garment_n and_o châ—p_n 25._o verse_n 1._o etc._n etc._n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a virgin_n our_o saviour_n do_v likewise_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secure_o rest_v in_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n abhor_v of_o god_n and_o verse_n 14._o and_o 15._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talente_v which_o a_o certain_a master_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n deliver_v to_o his_o servant_n etc._n etc._n our_o saviour_n teach_v plain_o that_o he_o will_v look_v to_o have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v industrious_o employ_v in_o every_o man_n calling_n and_o accord_v to_o the_o diverse_a measure_n of_o they_o special_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o those_o profitable_a end_n wherefore_o he_o have_v give_v they_o or_o otherwise_o that_o fearful_a vengeance_n be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o from_o his_o hand_n against_o every_o unprofitable_a servant_n such_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n the_o which_o he_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o special_a ordinance_n of_o god_n likewise_o because_o the_o government_n of_o it_o be_v most_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a and_o also_o because_o it_o prepare_v and_o fit_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o as_o we_o see_v before_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n noâ—_n let_v we_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n the_o next_o doctrine_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n be_v that_o which_o concern_v his_o own_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v thus_o before_o pilate_n for_o this_o cause_n be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n next_o to_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v his_o suffering_n of_o the_o which_o he_o do_v very_o oftentimes_o foretell_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o less_o troublesome_a or_o uncomfortable_a to_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o as_o luke_n ch_n 9_o 44_o 45_o and_o mat_n 17.12.13_o &_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o mark_n 9.12_o and_o more_o particular_o he_o foretell_v his_o betray_n as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 13_o v._o 18._o etc._n etc._n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v of_o his_o crucify_a he_o speak_v likewise_o beforehand_o john_n ch_z 12.32.33_o work_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o wrought_v most_o miraculous_a and_o equine_a work_n of_o his_o burial_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o costly_a ointment_n which_o mary_n pour_v on_o he_o mat_n 26.12_o john_n 12.7_o of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n answerable_a to_o the_o type_n of_o jonas_n abide_v so_o long_o in_o the_o whale_n belly_n mat_n 12.39.40_o of_o his_o resurrection_n also_o he_o usual_o speak_v add_v the_o prediction_n thereof_o to_o the_o foretell_v of_o his_o suffering_n to_o mitigate_v the_o discomfort_n of_o that_o part_n of_o his_o speech_n as_o john_n 2.19.20.21_o mat._n 16_o 2._o ch_n 17.9_o and_o verse_n 22.23_o and_o ch_z 20.17.18.19_o this_o thing_n as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v plain_o and_o ch_z 10.32.43.34_o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n observe_v and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o merciful_a regard_n of_o his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o whelm_v &_o confound_v with_o excessive_a sorrow_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v plain_o john_n ch_n 14.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 15._o and_o ch_n 16._o and_o by_o his_o most_o sweet_a and_o divine_a prayer_n in_o the_o whole_a 17._o chapter_n our_o saviour_n be_v rise_v again_o as_o he_o have_v often_o say_v that_o he_o will_v he_o than_o foretell_v his_o ascension_n to_o marie_n magdalene_n john_n 20_o 17._o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n our_o saviour_n bold_o profess_v before_o the_o chief_a priest_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 64._o hereafter_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n moreover_o touch_v his_o come_n again_o to_o judgement_n he_o have_v speak_v before_o that_o time_n john_n 5.22_o and_o verse_n 27.28.29_o but_o yet_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o mat_n 25.31_o etc._n etc._n the_o precedent_a sign_n of_o which_o time_n of_o his_o come_n our_o saviour_n have_v also_o declare_v matth_n 24._o and_o before_o this_o chap_n 13.39_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o again_o verse_n 49_o 50._o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o drawenet_n we_o be_v come_v now_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v most_o comfortable_o as_o of_o the_o only_a comforter_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n distinct_a in_o person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o one_o with_o they_o both_o every_o where_o present_a of_o equal_a power_n and_o dignity_n with_o they_o etc._n etc._n john_n chapter_n 14._o and_o 15._o and_o 16._o which_o also_o our_o saviour_n make_v very_o plain_a in_o that_o form_n of_o baptism_n which_o he_o institute_v after_o his_o resurrection_n mat_n 28.19_o concern_v the_o catholic_a church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v this_o that_o it_o consist_v both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o only_a universal_a pastor_n and_o shepherd_n thereof_o john_n 10._o verse_n 14_o 16._o read_v also_o luk._n 13.28.29.30_o touch_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o union_n with_o himself_o and_o so_o by_o he_o among_o their_o own_o self_n our_o saviour_n teach_v it_o plain_o john_n ch_z 15_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 17.22_o etc._n etc._n what_o his_o doctrine_n be_v touch_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o namely_o that_o there_o be_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o and_o what_o
adjure_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o oath_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v out_o some_o thing_n from_o his_o own_o mouth_n which_o they_o may_v take_v advantage_n of_o that_o they_o may_v pretend_v some_o cause_n of_o death_n for_o that_o be_v already_o determine_v by_o they_o and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n of_o their_o come_n together_o as_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n note_v in_o the_o beginning_n i_o charge_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n say_v the_o high_a priest_n yea_o even_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o religious_a regard_n of_o a_o oath_n &_o as_o thou_o will_v answer_v before_o god_n for_o such_o be_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n exorcizo_fw-la which_o he_o use_v that_o thou_o tell_v we_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o for_o the_o further_o colour_n of_o his_o pretend_a zeal_n he_o call_v the_o bless_a god_n mark_n 14.61_o unto_o the_o which_o vehement_a adjuration_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n we_o be_v fourthly_a to_o observe_v that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v his_o wicked_a drift_n continue_v his_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n &_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n record_v render_v these_o reason_n of_o his_o silence_n if_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o also_o i_o ask_v you_o you_o will_v not_o answer_v i_o nor_o let_v i_o go_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v a_o material_a point_n for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v as_o well_o when_o to_o answer_v as_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a he_o answer_v direct_o though_o he_o know_v that_o it_o shall_v cost_v he_o his_o life_n thou_o have_v say_v it_o say_v our_o saviour_n that_o be_v it_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v it_o i_o can_v neither_o may_v i_o deny_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o evangelist_n mark_n make_v it_o plain_a chap_v 14.62_o for_o he_o add_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v further_o i_o be_o he_o yea_o and_o notwithstanding_o he_o see_v himself_o most_o extreme_o despise_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n &_o the_o whole_a council_n nevertheless_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o myself_o in_o that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o in_o my_o humane_a nature_n advance_v to_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o which_o word_n our_o saviour_n do_v notable_o even_o upon_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o life_n testify_v and_o confirm_v all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n concern_v his_o whole_a exaltation_n and_o divine_a glory_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o humiliation_n whereof_o they_o so_o vilelie_o account_v of_o he_o hereupon_o in_o the_o fifte_a place_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v the_o counterfeit_n or_o blind_a &_o malicious_a zeal_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n join_v with_o most_o currant_n &_o exquisite_a malice_n in_o his_o extreme_a detestation_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a &_o reverend_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o the_o venomous_a spider_n suck_v poison_n out_o of_o that_o sweet_a flower_n from_o whence_o every_o true_a christian_a gather_v plentiful_a store_n of_o honey_n to_o the_o replenish_n of_o the_o hive_n of_o his_o faith_n etc._n etc._n he_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o blasphemous_a &_o lie_v high_a priest_n &_o rend_v his_o clothes_n as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o malicious_a detestation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o ought_v most_o thankfullie_o and_o dutiful_o to_o have_v embrace_v and_o at_o the_o hear_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v fall_v down_o most_o humble_o before_o our_o saviour_n christ_n &_o to_o have_v crave_v mercy_n of_o he_o who_o he_o most_o sinful_o blaspheme_v but_o in_o steed_n of_o this_o he_o go_v on_o insult_v upon_o our_o saviour_n say_v what_o have_v we_o any_o more_o need_n of_o witness_n behold_v now_o you_o have_v hear_v his_o blasphemy_n what_o think_v you_o thus_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a in_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a blasphemer_n of_o he_o and_o as_o the_o bellows_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o inflame_v the_o rage_n and_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n against_o he_o now_o therefore_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n we_o have_v in_o a_o short_a view_n th'acclamation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n they_o be_v all_o bird_n of_o a_o fether._n with_o one_o consent_n they_o give_v their_o voice_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v a_o most_o strange_a spectacle_n or_o most_o hellish_a consent_n even_o a_o work_n fit_v indeed_o to_o be_v wrought_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o final_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v want_v in_o this_o wicked_a session_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a measure_n of_o all_o the_o iniquity_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v practise_v in_o it_o against_o our_o bless_a saviour_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n most_o worthy_a of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o to_o be_v reverence_v and_o honour_v both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o also_o of_o the_o holiness_n of_o his_o office_n &_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o life_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o in_o consider_v justly_o to_o tremble_v in_o think_v of_o the_o most_o barbarous_a and_o devilish_a practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o keeper_n or_o guard_n of_o the_o poor_a bind_v prisoner_n as_o also_o of_o the_o sergeant_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o company_n to_o the_o most_o vile_a disgrace_n and_o molestation_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n that_o possible_o may_v be_v both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n above_o all_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v to_o any_o prisoner_n yea_o to_o the_o most_o wicked_a malefactor_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o any_o examination_n before_o any_o commission_n or_o council_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n their_o molest_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o their_o most_o vile_a and_o reproachful_a action_n and_o deed_n be_v practise_v sour_a way_n first_o they_o spit_v in_o his_o most_o pure_a and_o holy_a face_n and_o that_o we_o may_v justly_o think_v with_o no_o small_a quantity_n of_o spawling_n among_o they_o as_o we_o will_v not_o use_v a_o dog_n the_o which_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o grievous_a &_o uncomfortable_a to_o our_o saviour_n because_o be_v bind_v he_o can_v not_o wipe_v it_o of_o again_o but_o must_v stand_v and_o go_v still_o thus_o drevel_v and_o deface_v for_o any_o help_n that_o he_o can_v yield_v to_o himself_o secondlie_o they_o blindfolded_a he_o as_o we_o read_v mark_v 14.65_o and_o luke_n 22.64_o as_o though_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v unworthy_a to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o that_o they_o may_v make_v way_n for_o that_o sport_n and_o pastime_n which_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o hereby_o for_o their_o three_o practice_n be_v that_o they_o do_v beat_v he_o thus_o blindfolded_a upon_o the_o face_n with_o their_o fist_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o place_n of_o mark_n and_o luke_n before_o allege_a and_o as_o mark_n add_v further_a for_o a_o four_o practice_n because_o the_o sergeant_n can_v not_o come_v at_o he_o to_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o fist_n they_o reach_v over_o the_o head_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o strike_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o be_v fulfil_v that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap_v 50.6_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v these_o be_v their_o most_o wicked_a and_o vile_a disgrace_n do_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o actual_a practice_n their_o speech_n be_v every_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o deed_n for_o they_o have_v blindfolded_a our_o saviour_n they_o mock_v he_o as_o the_o philistines_n mock_v samson_n yea_o they_o most_o scornfullie_o deâ—ided_v his_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a prophecy_n sport_v themselves_o thereat_o say_v prophecy_n to_o we_o o_o christ_n who_o be_v he_o that_o smite_v thou_o thus_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o play_v blind_a hob_z as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n and_o not_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o they_o speak_v many_o other_o thing_n blasphemous_o against_o he_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v
answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v not_o direct_v and_o plain_a for_o holy_a modesty_n sake_n or_o lest_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o a_o profane_a ethnic_n over_o light_n and_o in_o his_o conceit_n very_o ridiculous_a in_o take_v to_o himself_o that_o great_a and_o stately_a name_n of_o a_o kâ—ng_n he_o stand_v before_o pilate_n in_o a_o poor_a and_o base_a estate_n so_o that_o we_o may_v call_v it_o a_o answer_n in_o way_n of_o a_o modest_a demur_n until_o the_o occasion_n shall_v wax_v more_o press_v and_o grow_v to_o some_o further_a maturity_n and_o ripeness_n ouâ—_n saviour_n also_o hereby_o prepare_v pilate_n to_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v a_o more_o weighty_a matter_n in_o hand_n than_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v in_o all_o his_o politic_a wisdom_n aware_a of_o the_o second_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v a_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v a_o more_o direct_a answer_n to_o the_o first_o question_n than_o be_v make_v before_o and_o so_o do_v pilate_n understand_v it_o as_o appeareth_z by_o his_o three_o question_n whereupon_o in_o the_o three_o answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v furthermore_o render_v a_o most_o grave_a and_o weighty_a reason_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n of_o he_o to_o the_o further_o remove_v of_o that_o appearance_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n which_o pilot_n no_o doubt_n will_v easy_o have_v impute_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o answer_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v most_o prudentlie_o prevent_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o may_v have_v be_v as_o a_o rock_n to_o the_o profane_a and_o ignorant_a man_n who_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o distinguishe_v betwixt_o a_o earthly_a and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n even_o at_o once_o to_o haâ—e_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o a_o equal_a proceed_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o innocent_a cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o this_o be_v prevent_v at_o the_o very_a first_o our_o saviour_n take_v the_o fit_a occasion_n which_o he_o have_v thus_o prepare_v for_o himself_o very_o notable_o though_o brief_o to_o describe_v who_o and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o they_o be_v who_o be_v right_a and_o kind_o subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o which_o question_v of_o pilate_n and_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o three_o former_a evangelist_n do_v very_o brief_o contract_n according_a to_o that_o of_o s._n matthew_n who_o be_v in_o this_o matter_n the_o large_a of_o they_o chapter_n 27._o verse_n 11._o in_o these_o word_n and_o jesus_n stand_v before_o the_o governor_n and_o the_o governor_n ask_v he_o say_v be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o say_v it_o of_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v we_o here_o stay_v a_o while_n to_o consider_v for_o our_o better_a understanding_n according_a to_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n saint_n john_n and_o first_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a modesty_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o we_o from_o his_o first_o answer_n wherein_o he_o have_v clearelie_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o a_o clean_a contrary_a disposition_n to_o our_o most_o vain_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n fâ—r_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o vauâ—t_v and_o boast_v ourselves_o to_o the_o uttermost_a yea_o unasked_a though_o we_o hear_v that_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o though_o in_o truth_n we_o have_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v glory_v in_o but_o behold_v our_o saviour_n christ_n though_o he_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o glory_n and_o have_v all_o excellency_n of_o grace_n most_o just_o to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o yet_o he_o most_o wise_o and_o with_o all_o holy_a modesty_n avoyd_v even_o the_o appearance_n of_o vain_a boast_n the_o which_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n before_o pilate_n be_v examine_v of_o his_o kingdom_n so_o do_v he_o before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o though_o they_o can_v not_o be_v hide_v yet_o he_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o they_o seek_v any_o vain_a applause_n of_o man_n as_o that_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v to_o diverse_a of_o those_o in_o who_o he_o show_v his_o gracious_a power_n do_v declare_v see_v thou_o tell_v it_o to_o no_o man_n say_v our_o saviour_n see_v that_o no_o man_n know_v it_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 9.30_o mark_n 5.43_o and_o again_o ch_n 8.26_o read_v also_o matt._n 17.9_o and_z ch_z 21.5_o and_o so_o be_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n fulfil_v in_o this_o behalf_n as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n st._n matthew_n declare_v at_o large_a upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n ch_n 12._o verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o be_v herein_o a_o most_o notable_a example_n and_o pattern_n unto_o we_o both_o to_o teach_v we_o true_a and_o discreet_a modesty_n and_o also_o to_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v the_o extreme_a vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o that_o arrogancy_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o our_o light_n and_o haughty_a nature_n second_o from_o the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n contain_v in_o his_o second_o answer_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n and_o then_o the_o use_n which_o we_o be_v to_o make_v of_o the_o same_o and_o so_o also_o concern_v the_o three_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o to_o exempt_v no_o not_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v thick_a &_o threefold_a in_o it_o from_o his_o regency_n &_o government_n as_o touch_v their_o restraint_n from_o much_o mischief_n which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v sure_o practice_v against_o his_o church_n here_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o yet_o to_o exempt_v they_o or_o any_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n from_o his_o judgement_n and_o utter_a destruction_n at_o the_o last_o whosoever_o shall_v rebel_v against_o he_o only_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n then_o be_v all_o or_o any_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o administer_v wheresoever_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o rule_v and_o reign_v among_o his_o subject_n after_o another_o manner_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v rule_v and_o govern_v spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v yield_v he_o a_o spiritual_a obedience_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o in_o this_o world_n but_o thus_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o which_o word_n also_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o they_o may_v no_o way_n debase_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o so_o as_o may_v serve_v best_a for_o the_o advance_v of_o it_o infinite_o above_o all_o the_o vain_a and_o transitory_a kingdom_n of_o this_o fade_a and_o decay_a world_n for_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n there_o be_v no_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o other_o kingdom_n and_o remain_v itself_o alone_o in_o all_o perfection_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n and_o heavenly_a glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o luke_n 1.32.33_o and_o chap._n 19.27_o 1._o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o etc._n etc._n revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o all_o this_o according_a to_o the_o former_a prophecy_n which_o we_o read_v psalm_n 2.8_o 9_o and_o psalm_n 110.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n dan._n 2.34_o 35_o 36._o a_o part_n of_o the_o dream_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o verse_n 44_o 45._o which_o be_v the_o prophet_n daniel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o such_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n concern_v his_o kingdom_n by_o a_o excellent_a and_o lightsome_a distinction_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a government_n and_o the_o temporal_a and_o worldly_a government_n of_o all_o worldly_a king_n and_o ruler_n wherein_o also_o he_o give_v pilate_n plain_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o kingdom_n or_o empire_n of_o caesar_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o it_o but_o that_o they_o may_v well_o stand_v together_o yea_o that_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v cause_v they_o to_o flourish_v and_o prosper_v and_o so_o solomon_n a_o most_o wise_a and_o prosperous_a
he_o do_v by_o his_o own_o absolute_a power_n and_o princely_a authority_n grant_v and_o assure_v he_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o happiness_n and_o joy_n thereof_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n make_v unto_o he_o even_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n for_o in_o this_o part_n of_o our_o text_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o then_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o either_o of_o they_o proceed_v of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o bounteous_a grace_n of_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v more_o full_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o thief_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v certain_a circumstance_n first_o and_o then_o the_o manifold_a and_o excellent_a grace_n whereby_o his_o conversion_n be_v manifest_v the_o circumstance_n which_o do_v argue_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v these_o first_o because_o the_o party_n convert_v be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o sin_n yea_o &_o grow_v to_o a_o great_a height_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o be_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o turn_v his_o heart_n unfeigned_o to_o god_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n chap_n 13.23_o can_v the_o black_a more_n say_v the_o prophet_n change_v his_o skin_n or_o the_o shee-leopard_n her_o spot_n then_o may_v you_o also_o do_v good_a that_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n prone_a to_o sin_n but_o custom_n be_v another_o nature_n which_o make_v we_o as_o we_o may_v say_v twofold_a more_o the_o child_n crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a or_o rather_o the_o servant_n and_o slâ—ues_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v before_o second_o the_o thief_n be_v convert_v even_o at_o a_o instant_n above_o all_o that_o can_v be_v expect_v so_o that_o herein_o be_v fulfil_v in_o one_o excellent_a example_n and_o that_o after_o a_o rare_a manner_n that_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 2.8_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v &_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whether_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o work_n above_o all_o that_o reason_n can_v see_v into_o we_o can_v perceive_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v once_o convert_v that_o god_n have_v wrought_v a_o new_a work_n in_o we_o because_o we_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v now_o then_o before_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o word_n in_o prayer_n in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o before_o but_o they_o be_v of_o no_o reckon_n with_o we_o nay_o they_o be_v tedious_a &_o irksome_a unto_o us._n but_o the_o conversion_n itself_o be_v a_o work_n above_o the_o comprehension_n of_o reason_n and_o special_o such_o a_o sudden_a and_o effectual_a conversion_n or_o regeneration_n as_o this_o of_o the_o thief_n be_v and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o as_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o be_v convert_v without_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v nothing_o unto_o he_o to_o inform_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o outward_a sound_n of_o voice_n &_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o conversion_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o heâ—ring_v neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n either_o priest_n or_o scribe_n or_o pharisee_n there_o present_a the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n to_o instruct_v &_o exhort_v he_o to_o repentance_n no_o no_o they_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o mock_v &_o reproach_v our_o saviour_n that_o they_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o of_o the_o poor_a sinner_n no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v before_o of_o judas_n when_o they_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o distress_n for_o his_o most_o wicked_a treason_n commit_v against_o his_o lord_n &_o master_n math._n 27.4_o what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o say_v they_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o so_o heerâ—_n none_o of_o they_o all_o make_v it_o any_o part_n of_o their_o care_n such_o careless_a &_o unconscionable_a pastor_n and_o guide_n be_v they_o nay_o rather_o as_o the_o other_o thief_n be_v make_v worse_o by_o their_o example_n in_o mock_v our_o saviour_n so_o have_v this_o poor_a soul_n also_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mighty_o succour_v he_o against_o all_o contrary_a mean_n and_o occasion_n of_o perdition_n thus_o then_o the_o circumstance_n of_o this_o work_n do_v seruâ—_fw-la notable_o to_o magnify_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o maniâ—old_n &_o excellent_a grace_n themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_v be_v a_o more_o full_a illustration_n of_o it_o of_o these_o let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o excellent_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o thief_n convert_v be_v immediate_o endue_v and_o furnish_v be_v many_o but_o they_o may_v be_v consider_v all_o of_o they_o from_o these_o 4._o branch_n of_o the_o text_n first_o from_o that_o which_o show_v what_o his_o reproof_n be_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o rebuke_v his_o rail_n second_o from_o that_o which_o contain_v his_o confession_n both_o of_o his_o own_o sin_n &_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o fellow_n together_o with_o his_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o just_a desert_n touch_v the_o punishment_n which_o be_v inflict_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o magistrate_n three_o from_o that_o which_o show_v how_o he_o justify_v our_o saviour_n christ_n four_o from_o that_o which_o set_v forth_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v to_o our_o saviour_n the_o word_n of_o the_o reproof_n whereby_o he_o rebuke_v the_o rail_n of_o his_o fellow_n be_v these_o fear_v thou_o not_o god_n see_v thou_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condemnation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n which_o pilate_n pronounce_v against_o either_o of_o we_o as_o well_o as_o against_o he_o or_o see_v thou_o art_n en_fw-fr tô_o au_o tô_o crimatâ—_n that_o be_v in_o the_o condemnation_n itself_o or_o present_a condemnation_n as_o m_o caluine_n interprete_v it_o iâ—_n the_o which_o reproof_n first_o of_o all_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o this_o repent_a thief_n be_v effectual_o touch_v with_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o from_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o occasion_n of_o that_o heavy_a punishment_n which_o he_o now_o see_v &_o feel_v by_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n to_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o same_o for_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v true_o teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o make_v the_o right_a use_n of_o his_o own_o affliction_n he_o can_v not_o in_o such_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v reprove_v his_o fellow_n in_o who_o he_o see_v these_o grace_n want_v and_o further_o from_o this_o his_o gracious_a &_o earnest_a reproof_n it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a that_o he_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grieve_v to_o hear_v our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o blaspheme_v &_o rail_v upon_o and_o also_o with_o love_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o companion_n who_o he_o see_v to_o offend_v so_o grievous_o this_o way_n above_o all_o his_o other_o sin_n and_o therefore_o if_o it_o may_v have_v be_v desire_v to_o have_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o through_o the_o rich_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v wherefore_o from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o speech_n of_o this_o notable_a convert_n beside_o the_o singular_a grace_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n let_v we_o diligent_o observe_v these_o two_o excellent_a instruction_n first_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o man_n do_v run_v into_o all_o licentiousness_n and_o disorder_n of_o life_n in_o whore_v rob_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n even_o because_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o before_o their_o eye_n for_o where_o that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a bridle_n to_o restrain_v and_o hold_v they_o in_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n that_o by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n we_o depart_v from_o evil_n but_o where_o it_o be_v want_v there_o be_v no_o care_n of_o shun_v any_o sin_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v gen._n ch_z 20.11_o and_o rom._n ch_z 3.9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 18._o second_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o be_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o right_a use_n of_o all_o affliction_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v more_o immediate_o cast_v upon_o we_o or_o
according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a anoint_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v ascend_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n of_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o with_o any_o comfortable_a hope_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o saint_n desire_v our_o saviour_n to_o remember_v he_o that_o be_v to_o show_v he_o so_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sinner_n when_o he_o shall_v take_v the_o possession_n or_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o we_o may_v plentiful_o perceive_v by_o these_o so_o manifold_a &_o excellent_a grace_n wrought_v so_o speedy_o and_o without_o all_o mean_n yea_o against_o all_o outward_a let_n &_o hindrance_n object_n to_o his_o sense_n by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o our_o saviour_n &_o notwithstanding_o the_o troublesome_a pain_n of_o his_o own_o cross_n that_o his_o conversion_n be_v most_o extraordinary_a and_o admirable_a and_o therefore_o a_o most_o evident_a and_o eminent_a declaration_n of_o the_o mighty_a grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o father_n to_o reconcile_v poor_a sinner_n yea_o even_o most_o great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n unto_o he_o whosoever_o shall_v find_v grace_n true_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o unfeigned_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n as_o this_o great_a sinner_n do_v and_o hereunto_o we_o be_v to_o add_v for_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n and_o for_o a_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v observe_v concern_v this_o rare_a conversion_n the_o most_o gracious_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o suppliant_a and_o repent_a thief_n the_o which_o we_o read_v in_o these_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a word_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n do_v likewise_o rehearse_v they_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n o_o admirable_a effect_n of_o mercy_n answerable_a to_o the_o former_a admirable_a cause_n of_o mercy_n i_o mean_v that_o gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o so_o miserable_a a_o sinner_n of_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o only_a favour_n be_v both_o the_o cause_n and_o also_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o mercy_n he_o crown_v and_o reward_v nothing_o in_o any_o of_o his_o elect_a child_n but_o those_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v first_o give_v they_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v from_o his_o own_o word_n the_o faithful_a interpreter_n of_o his_o gracious_a mind_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o stand_v a_o little_a to_o ponder_v and_o weigh_v they_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n even_o he_o that_o be_v the_o truth_n affirm_v it_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o his_o holy_a and_o grave_a affirmation_n usual_a to_o he_o in_o the_o affirmation_n of_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n worthy_a all_o credit_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o more_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o convert_a thief_n of_o a_o profane_a thief_n be_v now_o change_v to_o be_v a_o believe_v and_o holy_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o true_a saviour_n speak_v it_o because_o whosoeu_o r_o else_o have_v speak_v it_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o vain_a speech_n yea_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o christ_n crucify_v speak_v it_o because_o it_o be_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o suffering_n upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o save_v both_o he_o and_o all_o of_o us._n and_o therefore_o to_o magnify_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o cross_n he_o be_v thus_o gracious_a and_o earnest_a in_o give_v assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o a_o very_a great_a and_o grievous_a sinner_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n hold_v he_o in_o any_o long_a suspense_n by_o make_v he_o a_o promise_n for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v but_o he_o assure_v he_o of_o the_o experience_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n even_o the_o same_o day_n the_o day_n also_o be_v now_o half_o spend_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o poor_a soul_n may_v be_v comfort_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o a_o bless_a life_n against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o the_o natural_a death_n every_o minute_n of_o the_o hour_n more_o and_o more_o haste_v and_o approach_v yea_o and_o he_o do_v not_o assure_v he_o of_o a_o small_a blessing_n and_o favour_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n where_o even_o in_o paradise_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n according_a to_o that_o similitude_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v sundry_a time_n use_v to_o signify_v the_o same_o as_o 2._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o revel_v 2.7_o and_o even_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o holy_a delight_n and_o spiritual_a pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o heaven_n may_v be_v familiar_o shadow_v out_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n parde_n which_o signify_v a_o pleasant_a and_o delightful_a garden_n or_o orchyard_n principal_o allude_v to_o that_o garden_n of_o eden_n wherein_o adam_n be_v place_v at_o the_o first_o in_o a_o very_a bless_a and_o comfortable_a estate_n and_o condition_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o our_o saviour_n join_v these_o two_o together_o with_o i_o in_o paradise_n meaning_n in_o the_o like_o happy_a estate_n &_o condition_n for_o ever_o though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o honour_n &_o glory_n which_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o any_o creature_n according_a to_o the_o most_o holy_a prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 17.20.21.22.23.24_o such_o be_v the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n and_o answer_v which_o he_o make_v the_o repent_a sinner_n he_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o thief_n hang_v yet_o fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o we_o see_v how_o he_o begin_v his_o most_o glorious_a triumph_n the_o which_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v no_o doubt_n not_o only_o comfortable_a to_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v though_o now_o no_o thief_n but_o a_o saint_n clothe_v with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n but_o also_o to_o marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o to_o the_o other_o mary_fw-mi mention_v before_o and_o to_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n who_o no_o doubt_n mark_v these_o thing_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o may_v also_o be_v exceed_o comfortable_a to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n as_o we_o be_v diligent_o to_o observe_v in_o our_o course_n and_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o comfort_n hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n and_o the_o memorable_a thing_n fall_v out_o therein_o which_o we_o propound_v to_o ourselves_o to_o consider_v of_o concern_v the_o three_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o part_n or_o space_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v see_v reach_v from_o the_o fasten_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o cross_n which_o be_v a_o little_a after_o the_o three_o hour_n to_o the_o sixth_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n which_o be_v with_o they_o about_o high_a noon_n the_o second_o space_n of_o time_n which_o we_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n have_v propound_v to_o consider_v of_o as_o iâ—_n be_v in_o another_o division_n or_o several_a treatise_n be_v from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o the_o nine_o touch_v those_o other_o like_o worthy_a and_o memorable_a thing_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o that_o time_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n let_v we_o therefore_o henceforth_o set_v our_o mind_n with_o like_a reverence_n and_o diligence_n earnest_o to_o inquire_v but_o this_o we_o be_v to_o do_v from_o the_o ground_n &_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n which_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o 44._o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ch_n 23._o v._n 44.45_o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v &_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o midst_n the_o holy_a evangelist_n have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o notable_a conversion_n of_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n &_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouchsafe_v he_o he_o tell_v we_o now_o about_o
defer_v till_o we_o come_v to_o the_o death_n itself_o follow_v the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n only_o let_v we_o from_o hence_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o we_o have_v from_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o testamentary_a witness_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o a_o most_o undoubted_a and_o sure_a ground_n of_o the_o full_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o it_o to_o all_o purpose_n for_o the_o which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o taste_v of_o death_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v this_o interim_n observe_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o and_o most_o immediate_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n next_o the_o sâ—me_n his_o most_o holy_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n that_o be_v this_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n a_o speech_n likewise_o of_o very_o great_a importance_n full_a of_o excellent_a direction_n both_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o lively_a faith_n as_o also_o for_o direction_n in_o sundry_a duty_n concern_v the_o right_a manner_n of_o a_o christian_a death_n and_o to_o note_v the_o importance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n that_o the_o evangelist_n both_o matthew_n mark_v and_o lâ—ke_v do_v all_o report_n unto_o we_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n with_o a_o loud_a and_o mighty_a voice_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o foâ—mer_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n say_v that_o he_o cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o above_o mention_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o second_o time_n with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n the_o loudenes_n of_o the_o voice_n therefore_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v all_o most_o audible_o to_o hear_v they_o be_v there_o present_a and_o all_o other_o to_o hear_v of_o they_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o faithful_a record_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n so_o no_o doubt_n that_o he_o will_v stir_v up_o all_o by_o this_o so_o loud_o sound_v a_o voice_n to_o consider_v diligent_o of_o they_o according_a to_o the_o like_a practice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n john_n chap_n 7.28_o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 37.38_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o and_o drink_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 11_o 43._o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazâ—rus_n come_v forth_o and_o chap_n 12.44_o and_o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o but_o in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o etc._n etc._n concern_v these_o word_n therefore_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n utter_v they_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o touch_v the_o loudness_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o voice_n our_o saviour_n be_v now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o die_v not_o as_o other_o man_n by_o a_o mere_a necessary_a faint_a and_o feeble_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n but_o most_o voluntary_o to_o most_o singular_a end_n and_o purpose_n above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o man_n according_a to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o of_o himself_o john_n 10.17.18_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o this_o commendement_n have_v i_o receive_v of_o my_o father_n the_o which_o word_n notwithstanding_o we_o be_v so_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o do_v in_o no_o wise_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o natural_a death_n and_o of_o his_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o passion_n therein_o though_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o overrule_v all_o so_o that_o notwithstanding_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n concern_v the_o flesh_n yet_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n and_o determination_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o wicked_a man_n jesus_n crucifixus_fw-la sic_fw-la ex_fw-la causa_fw-la natural_a efflavit_fw-la animam_fw-la nimirum_fw-la ex_fw-la violentia_fw-la &_o cruciatibus_fw-la quos_fw-la in_o tam_fw-la crudeli_fw-la supplicio_fw-la passus_fw-la erat_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatio_fw-la animae_fw-la a_o svo_fw-la corpore_fw-la procederet_fw-la a_o pura_fw-la ipsius_fw-la voluntate_fw-la beza_n hom_o in_o hist_o pass_v 32._o and_o to_o the_o same_o end_n do_v our_o saviour_n lie_v down_o his_o life_n soon_o then_o be_v ordinary_a in_o that_o kind_n of_o execution_n which_o cause_v pilate_n to_o marâ—el_v as_o we_o read_v mark_v 15_o 44_o and_o the_o centurion_n before_o he_o verse_n 39_o second_o our_o saviour_n christ_n utter_v these_o last_o word_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n with_o like_a loud_a voice_n as_o he_o do_v those_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o that_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o continue_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o dolour_n and_o distress_n nevertheless_o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o will_v make_v it_o know_v undoubted_o in_o his_o church_n to_o all_o believe_a christian_n that_o howsoever_o his_o suffering_n be_v exceed_o great_a yet_o he_o do_v nothing_o doubt_v of_o his_o prevail_a against_o they_o nor_o of_o his_o die_v in_o peace_n so_o that_o i_o say_v even_o for_o this_o cause_n also_o we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n will_v the_o rather_o as_o mighty_o utter_v these_o word_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a word_n of_o a_o most_o perfect_a and_o lively_a faith_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n as_o those_o former_a word_n my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 11.41.42_o father_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o people_n that_o stand_v by_o i_o say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n let_v we_o now_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o loudness_n of_o the_o voice_n come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o and_o herein_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v principal_o weigh_v of_o we_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n call_v god_n his_o father_n at_o his_o heavy_a entrance_n into_o his_o suffering_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v so_o he_o do_v now_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o they_o call_v god_n his_o father_n father_n say_v he_o into_o thy_o handâ—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n neither_o do_v he_o call_v he_o so_o either_o then_o or_o now_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o because_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a &_o eternal_a son_n of_o the_o father_n only_o but_o rather_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o he_o be_v assure_v of_o from_o he_o on_o our_o behalf_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o frail_a man_n have_v take_v our_o nature_n to_o his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o therein_o have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o now_o at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n utter_v these_o his_o last_o word_n have_v even_o perfect_v his_o suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o to_o the_o reconcile_n &_o reduce_v of_o we_o into_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a favour_n of_o god_n in_o these_o respect_n i_o say_v do_v he_o with_o most_o full_a &_o perfect_a assurance_n of_o the_o most_o full_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n towards_o all_o who_o he_o have_v redeem_v &_o reconcile_v call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o in_o the_o same_o assurance_n do_v he_o commend_v his_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v his_o soul_n for_o soâ—s_v the_o word_n spirit_n use_v often_o as_o 1._o cor._n 6.20_o act._n
that_o most_o special_a manner_n of_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o in_o the_o personal_a assume_v and_o unite_n the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a the_o which_o also_o because_o it_o be_v most_o near_o and_o firm_a in_o one_o individuum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v the_o logician_n term_v therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_o true_a god_n be_v make_v flesh_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 1._o tim._n 3.16_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o also_o be_v our_o saviour_n very_a god_n and_o very_a man_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o immanuell_n god_n with_o us._n matth._n 1.23_o even_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o diverse_a acceptious_a of_o the_o fiâ—st_a word_n to_o descend_v whence_o upon_o due_a consideration_n we_o may_v easy_o see_v first_o that_o the_o descension_n attribute_v in_o one_o tenure_n and_o course_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v dead_a and_o bury_v do_v not_o belong_v to_o his_o deity_n which_o can_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o descend_v but_o to_o his_o humanity_n whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v believe_v concern_v conception_n birth_n life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o come_v to_o judgement_n as_o well_o as_o his_o descension_n do_v proper_o apperteine_a but_o how_o this_o descension_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n whether_o to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n alone_o or_o joint_o to_o both_o we_o shall_v better_o conceive_v after_o that_o we_o have_v consider_v the_o diverse_a signification_n and_o use_n of_o the_o latter_a wear_v hell_n as_o we_o have_v of_o this_o former_a word_n to_o descend_v show_v you_o therefore_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o diverse_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n hell_n accord_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n english_v hell_n in_o this_o article_n of_o out_o faith_n which_o be_v these_o diverse_a signification_n question_n first_o and_o most_o proper_o as_o i_o have_v be_v teach_v they_o signify_v the_o grave_n answer_n second_o they_o be_v by_o a_o trope_n as_o the_o learned_a speak_v or_o figurative_o apply_v to_o signify_v many_o other_o thing_n explication_n explication_n the_o truth_n herein_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v unto_o you_o for_o first_o that_o they_o signify_v the_o grave_n and_o that_o also_o in_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n the_o word_n themselves_o may_v give_v to_o understand_v first_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sheol_n which_o have_v his_o name_n of_o the_o verb_n shahal_n to_o ask_v yea_o to_o ask_v as_o a_o greedy_a coâ—morant_n thaâ—_n can_v never_o be_v satisfy_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a prou._n chap._n 30.15.16_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n which_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v yea_o some_o which_o say_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o and_o of_o these_o sheol_n the_o grave_n be_v reckon_v for_o the_o fiâ—st_n likewise_o hab._n 2.5_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v enlarge_v his_o desiâ—e_n as_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v as_o death_n which_o can_v be_v satisfy_v and_o isa_n 5.14_o and_o then_o the_o greek_a word_n haide_n which_o come_v of_o eido_n to_o see_v and_o the_o privative_a letter_n a_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a derivation_n and_o signify_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n which_o hide_v the_o bury_v within_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o live_n which_o walk_v upon_o it_o job._n 10.21_o 22._o and_o chap._n 17.13_o but_o let_v we_o see_v some_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n for_o this_o signification_n and_o first_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o grave_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v gen._n 37.35_o sure_o say_v jaacob_n i_o will_v go_v down_o or_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n unto_o my_o son_n mourning_n and_o chap._n 42.38_o my_o son_n to_o wit_n benjamin_n shall_v not_o go_v down_o with_o you_o for_o his_o brother_n be_v dead_a and_o he_o leave_v alone_o to_o wit_n of_o those_o child_n which_o he_o have_v by_o rachel_n if_o death_n come_v to_o hâ—m_v by_o the_o way_n that_o you_o go_v than_o you_o shall_v bring_v or_o cause_n my_o gray_a head_n with_o sorrow_n to_o descend_v into_o the_o grave_n likewise_o by_o the_o same_o word_n the_o grave_n be_v note_v 1._o king_n 2._o verse_n 6._o king_n david_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n solomon_n of_o joab_n who_o murder_v abner_n and_o amasa_n very_o wicked_o do_v therefore_o according_a to_o thy_o wisdom_n say_v he_o and_o let_v not_o his_o hoar_a head_n go_v down_o or_o descend_v to_o the_o grave_n in_o peace_n and_o of_o shimei_n who_o curse_v he_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prince_n with_o a_o horrible_a curse_n he_o say_v in_o like_a manner_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v cause_v his_o hoar_a head_n to_o descend_v down_o to_o the_o grave_n with_o blood_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v call_v the_o grave_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n and_o of_o their_o rebellious_a company_n but_o yet_o with_o a_o special_a declaration_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o they_o by_o such_o a_o unwonted_a strange_a and_o fearful_a kind_n of_o burial_n as_o we_o read_v num._n 16.29_o &_o 33._o they_o descend_v or_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o pit_n or_o grave_n sheol_n but_o in_o the_o psalm_n the_o grave_n ordinary_o use_v to_o burial_n be_v oftentimes_o signify_v by_o the_o same_o word_n sheol_n as_o psal_n 6.6_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o and_o psal_n 16.10_o thou_o will_v not_o say_v david_n prophesy_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n leave_v my_o soul_n that_o be_v that_o part_n of_o my_o humane_a person_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o burial_n in_o the_o grave_n sheol_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o i_o who_o thou_o have_v gracious_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n to_o see_v that_o be_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o corruption_n shacath_n that_o be_v fovea_n shacath_n peraitio_fw-la fovea_n to_o lie_v so_o long_o in_o the_o grave_n that_o it_o shall_v rot_v and_o turn_v to_o dust_n as_o the_o body_n of_o all_o use_n to_o do_v psal_n 40.9_o man_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n redeem_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n that_o he_o may_v live_v still_o for_o ever_o and_o not_o see_v the_o grave_n the_o word_n be_v shacath_n corruption_n as_o before_o but_o sheol_n again_o verse_n 14.15_o of_o the_o same_o psalm_n like_a sheep_n they_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n like_o the_o rot_a carcase_n of_o sheep_n cast_v out_o into_o ditch_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a that_o die_v in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o haughty_a conceit_n of_o themselves_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n he_o say_v further_a death_n devour_v they_o until_o the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v at_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o until_o that_o the_o grave_n â—hat_n be_v hell_n as_o we_o be_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o signification_n far_o to_o observe_v do_v consume_v their_o beauty_n that_o be_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o their_o form_n and_o substance_n which_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n receive_v again_o to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o even_o from_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o belong_v unto_o it_o to_o wit_n as_o a_o prison_n house_n for_o the_o wicked_a until_o that_o day_n of_o their_o great_a jail_n delivery_n but_o god_n say_v the_o prophet_n speâ—king_v in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n will_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o wit_n so_o far_o forth_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v final_o against_o i_o for_o he_o will_v receive_v i_o selah_n a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o word_n selah_n the_o psalmist_n give_v to_o understand_v moreover_o psal_n 31.17_o sheol_n be_v use_v for_o the_o grave_n let_v the_o wicked_a say_v david_n be_v put_v to_o confusion_n and_o silence_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o psal_n 55.15_o let_v death_n seize_v upon_o they_o let_v they_o go_v down_o quick_a into_o the_o grave_n the_o prophet_n as_o it_o be_v likely_a allude_v to_o that_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o rebellious_a korah_n and_o his_o company_n num._n 16._o as_o be_v allege_v before_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n they_o that_o seek_v my_o soul_n to_o destroy_v it_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n yea_o general_o psal_n 8â—_n 48_o what_o
say_v my_o soul_n be_v very_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o their_o soul_n can_v die_v now_o that_o which_o we_o have_v say_v of_o sheol_n we_o may_v likewise_o affirm_v of_o haide_n and_o that_o even_o from_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v 1._o cor._n 15.54.55_o act_n 2.27_o revel_v 6.8_o and_o chap._n 20.13_o for_o as_o be_v say_v before_o though_o haide_n as_o well_o as_o sheol_n do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n first_o and_o more_o proper_o signify_v the_o grave_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o restrain_v they_o to_o that_o signification_n only_o dead_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—ith_o junius_n do_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n general_o note_v whatsoever_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v sometime_o to_o the_o grave_n sometime_o to_o hell_n synecdochicallie_o and_o sometime_o to_o both_o together_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o again_o the_o latin_a father_n use_v the_o word_n inferos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o the_o greek_n do_v haiden_n indifferent_o for_o every_o place_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a no_o not_o in_o sundry_a of_o the_o place_n already_o allege_v vox_fw-la hebraea_n inquit_fw-la lumus_fw-la in_o psal_n 49._o stationem_fw-la quamlibet_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la notat_fw-la permultis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la locis_fw-la ideóque_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la sepulchrum_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la infernum_fw-la synecdochicé_fw-la modò_fw-la ad_fw-la utrumqúe_fw-la simul_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la locorum_fw-la accommodanda_fw-la est_fw-la the_o same_o he_o say_v likewise_o concern_v haide_n in_o his_o note_n upon_o tertul_n the_o idololat_a cap._n 13._o obseruandum_fw-la quod_fw-la ait_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la de_fw-la lazaro_n nam_fw-la inferos_fw-la latini_n patres_fw-la ut_fw-la graeci_fw-la hadem_fw-la pro_fw-la omni_fw-la loco_fw-la aut_fw-la statu_fw-la mortuorum_fw-la dixerunt_fw-la promiscue_n atque_fw-la in_o hunc_fw-la sensum_fw-la lazarus_n &_o dives_fw-la apud_fw-la inferos_fw-la collocantur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la iraeneus_n &_o chrysostomus_n ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la lucae_n 16.23_o locuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o tertullianus_n locis_fw-la quamplurimis_fw-la thus_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n of_o sheol_n and_o haide_n touch_v the_o second_o branch_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n moreover_o and_o beside_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o their_o soul_n by_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v by_o death_n separate_v from_o their_o body_n it_o be_v evident_a num._n 16.32.33_o not_o only_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o their_o family_n but_o also_o their_o good_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v descend_v into_o sheol_n and_o isai_n chap._n 14.11_o thy_o pomp_n be_v bring_v down_o to_o sheol_n and_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o viol_n that_o be_v they_o be_v destroy_v according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v in_o plain_a term_n jer._n chap._n 51._o verse_n 52_o 53_o 54_o 55._o read_v also_o ezek._n 26.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o same_o in_o word_n of_o like_a signification_n so_o likewise_o the_o destruction_n and_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n of_o capernaum_n be_v threaten_v and_o signify_v by_o this_o word_n haide_n yea_o and_o also_o the_o everlasting_a condemnation_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o the_o citizen_n thereof_o so_o many_o as_o be_v obstinate_a despiser_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 11.23.24_o hitherto_o of_o the_o more_o general_a signification_n now_o more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o continuance_n power_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v some_o great_a lord_n and_o commander_n read_v the_o prosopopie_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 14.9_o sheol_n beneath_o be_v move_v for_o thou_o to_o meet_v thou_o at_o thy_o come_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a for_o thou_o even_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v raise_v from_o their_o throne_n all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n this_o signification_n of_o sheol_n be_v usual_a when_o it_o be_v put_v after_o the_o word_n death_n by_o a_o increase_n or_o amplification_n of_o speech_n to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o diverse_a time_n the_o word_n signify_v power_n be_v express_v as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o psal_n 49.15_o and_o 89_o 48._o and_o psal_n 6.5_o hos_fw-la 13.14_o likewise_o haide_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o revel_v 6.8_o chap._n 20.13_o death_n and_o haide_n the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v also_o note_v rom._n 6._o verse_n 9_o as_o prevail_a so_o long_o as_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n second_o that_o sheol_n signify_v the_o place_n of_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o we_o do_v usual_o call_v hell_n read_v psal_n 9.17_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v back_o even_o to_o sheol_n we_o may_v well_o understand_v it_o not_o only_o for_o the_o grave_n but_o also_o for_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v english_v see_v that_o be_v the_o place_n appoint_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a after_o this_o life_n and_o psal_n 49_o 14._o sheol_n consume_v their_o beauty_n tremelâ—us_o translate_v it_o infernus_fw-la hell_n likewise_o psal_n 139.8_o sheol_n be_v oppose_v to_o heaven_n where_o the_o emphasis_n be_v most_o full_a if_o we_o english_a it_o hell_n and_o prou._n 9.18_o king_n solomon_n say_v that_o the_o wicked_a that_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n be_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o sheol_n which_o likewise_o may_v well_o be_v translate_v and_o understand_v of_o hell_n the_o receptacle_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wicked_a person_n and_o chap._n 15.11_o hell_n and_o destruction_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n sheol_n naabhaddon_v hell_n and_o destruction_n may_v well_o be_v match_v together_o see_v the_o king_n of_o hell_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n a_o destroyer_n revel_v chap._n 9.11_o and_o again_o sheol_n may_v well_o be_v take_v for_o hell_n in_o the_o same_o 1â—_n chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n verse_n 24._o the_o way_n of_o life_n be_v on_o high_a to_o the_o prudent_a to_o avoid_v from_o sheol_n beneath_o moreover_o isai_n chap._n 5.14_o we_o may_v extend_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o to_o hell_n and_o chap._n 28.15_o where_o the_o wicked_a say_v we_o be_v at_o a_o agreement_n with_o sheol_n but_o they_o be_v utter_o deceive_v for_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n wrath_n shâ—ll_v kindle_v and_o burn_v upon_o they_o even_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o sheol_n â—nadh_fw-mi sheol_n tachtijah_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32.22_o the_o fire_n of_o which_o wrath_n as_o he_o say_v further_a in_o that_o place_n shall_v consume_v the_o earth_n with_o her_o increase_n and_o set_v on_o fire_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n now_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o other_o word_n haide_n be_v likewise_o use_v be_v matt._n 16.18_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v all_o the_o destroy_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v the_o church_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o alâ—_n the_o siege_n and_o battery_n either_o spiritual_a or_o outward_a that_o they_o can_v possible_o either_o lay_v themselves_o or_o by_o their_o instrument_n procure_v against_o the_o same_o likewise_o luke_n chap._n 16.23_o the_o rich_a man_n be_v in_o haide_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o both_o sheol_n and_o haide_n signify_v hell_n the_o place_n of_o infernal_a torment_n the_o reason_n why_o these_o word_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o grave_n to_o signify_v hell_n also_o may_v be_v for_o that_o the_o grave_n be_v a_o place_n of_o darkness_n and_o natural_o unpleasant_a and_o uncomfortable_a may_v fit_o be_v use_v in_o way_n of_o a_o similitude_n something_o to_o resemble_v and_o shadow_v it_o forth_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o more_o particular_a signification_n even_o to_o bitter_a dolour_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n near_o unto_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n yea_o of_o hell_n sometime_o in_o their_o own_o weak_a sense_n and_o judgement_n for_o the_o which_o read_v psalm_n 18.5_o where_o the_o prophet_n david_n call_v the_o exceed_a great_a sorrow_n which_o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n of_o sheol_n the_o which_o some_o translate_v grave_a other_o hell_n but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o effect_n the_o prophet_n be_v in_o these_o grievous_a sorrow_n and_o trouble_n of_o heart_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v to_o my_o god_n
grievous_a suffering_n which_o go_v before_o and_o partly_o also_o to_o that_o last_o degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n which_o follow_v after_o in_o that_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o captivity_n and_o dominion_n of_o death_n until_o his_o resurrection_n as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o we_o be_v not_o precise_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o these_o word_n as_o if_o because_o they_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o sum_n of_o our_o belief_n therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v they_o as_o be_v of_o themselves_o the_o canonical_a text_n or_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o we_o have_v free_a liberty_n grant_v nay_o rather_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o take_v counsel_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o to_o believe_v they_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o do_v apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o any_o regard_n of_o the_o private_a interpretation_n of_o any_o which_o have_v not_o certain_a ground_n from_o the_o same_o question_n but_o be_v there_o any_o such_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n give_v forth_o by_o any_o which_o can_v be_v warrant_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answer_n i_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o affirm_v for_o our_o admonition_n sundry_a time_n that_o we_o may_v be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o to_o seek_v to_o ground_n ourselves_o in_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o so_o as_o no_o erroneous_a or_o groundless_a interpretation_n may_v cause_v we_o to_o decline_v from_o the_o truth_n thereof_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n there_o be_v doubtless_o just_a cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v thus_o teach_v and_o admonish_v for_o sundry_a expositor_n have_v their_o sundry_a exposition_n of_o these_o word_n he_o descend_v into_o hell_n which_o can_v be_v conclude_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o of_o like_a nature_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v in_o like_a degree_n of_o error_n question_n which_o may_v these_o sundry_a and_o groundless_a exposition_n be_v answer_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o those_o that_o have_v teach_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n the_o place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o the_o everlasting_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o manifest_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o declare_v the_o victory_n of_o his_o cross_n or_o rather_o as_o some_o think_v both_o to_o begin_v his_o victory_n and_o triumph_n and_o also_o utterâ—y_o to_o subdue_v the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o hell_n itself_o there_o second_o of_o those_o that_o have_v expound_v the_o meaning_n of_o they_o to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n go_v down_o to_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la as_o it_o be_v to_o a_o region_n within_o the_o earth_n next_o above_o hell_n to_o fetch_v out_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v there_o till_o his_o come_n and_o to_o carry_v they_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o some_o have_v teach_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v the_o torment_n thereof_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v there_o three_o the_o marcionite_n and_o other_o heretic_n call_v liberatores_fw-la affirm_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o descension_n deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n all_o which_o opinion_n special_o the_o two_o latter_a sort_n &_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o like_a to_o these_o they_o be_v careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v of_o we_o as_o have_v either_o no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n or_o else_o be_v plain_o contrary_a to_o it_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n they_o be_v so_o indeed_o insomuch_o as_o a_o little_a leaven_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v sower_v the_o whole_a lump_n for_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o last_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o the_o cross_n who_o most_o solemn_o affirm_v that_o all_o his_o suffering_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v even_o unto_o the_o point_n of_o death_n which_o he_o also_o immediate_o perform_v to_o the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n at_o which_o very_a instant_n also_o he_o do_v most_o faithful_o commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o gracious_a custody_n and_o preservation_n of_o god_n his_o father_n who_o therefore_o shall_v dare_v presume_v to_o disable_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n have_v value_v at_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a valour_n see_v all_o be_v fulfil_v upon_o the_o cross_n which_o god_n foretell_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n who_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a credit_n to_o warrant_v we_o any_o revelation_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v descend_v to_o hell_n to_o suffer_v torment_n in_o stead_n of_o our_o soul_n there_o why_o shall_v not_o his_o body_n descend_v likewise_o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o body_n that_o they_o may_v never_o come_v thither_o thus_o that_o exposition_n which_o will_v lay_v the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n may_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o it_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o light_a in_o itself_o and_o to_o recoil_v most_o dangerous_o against_o those_o that_o have_v so_o unreasonable_o overcharge_v it_o the_o other_o exposition_n of_o this_o second_o sort_n contain_v likewise_o a_o mere_a fiction_n as_o may_v evident_o be_v perceive_v because_o they_o can_v not_o where_o show_n we_o any_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o place_n as_o they_o describe_v and_o altogether_o without_o book_n determine_v unto_o us._n but_o much_o rather_o because_o that_o which_o they_o say_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o determine_v another_o place_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o before_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v in_o that_o he_o place_v the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v in_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o carry_v it_o unto_o the_o which_o also_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v so_o situate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n betwixt_o the_o one_o place_n and_o the_o other_o luke_n 16_o 26._o and_o as_o the_o preacher_n say_v eccles_n chap._n 12_o 7._o though_o the_o body_n which_o be_v dust_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v yet_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o no_o doubt_n it_o do_v not_o return_v downward_o but_o upward_o i_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a who_o as_o they_o live_v so_o die_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yea_o like_o enough_o also_o the_o other_o may_v return_v even_o upward_o to_o god_n if_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n yet_o to_o receive_v their_o sentence_n and_o so_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n as_o for_o that_o which_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 9.8_o the_o way_n into_o the_o holy_a of_o all_o be_v not_o yet_o open_v while_o as_o yet_o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v stand_v it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hale_v to_o determine_v any_o such_o limbus_n or_o region_n and_o place_n within_o the_o earth_n either_o near_o or_o further_o off_o from_o hell_n which_o the_o superficial_a and_o dark_a brain_n of_o man_n have_v fancy_v from_o the_o same_o the_o last_o opinion_n of_o deliver_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n out_o of_o hell_n it_o be_v most_o heretical_a and_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o eternal_a justice_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n concern_v that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v threaten_v and_o decree_v against_o they_o and_o touch_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o exposition_n they_o be_v partly_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n coloss_n 2_o 14_o 15._o where_o he_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o his_o suffering_n and_o humiliation_n upon_o the_o cross_n do_v so_o sufficient_o subdue_v yea_o and_o triumph_v open_o over_o the_o devil_n yea_o as_o we_o may_v say_v over_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n that_o he_o need_v not_o go_v down_o into_o any_o hide_a and_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o do_v it_o and_o they_o be_v also_o against_o those_o famous_a testimony_n and_o declaration_n which_o show_v that_o the_o victory_n be_v then_o achieve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o earthquake_n at_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o by_o the_o rend_n of_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o
sertò_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la excutiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la nos_fw-la pudefaciet_fw-la immensa_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la congery_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la perditum_fw-la qui_fw-la meragratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o antesignanum_fw-la habere_fw-la minimè_fw-la pigeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n sift_v himself_o just_o will_v the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o shame_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o irksome_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o forlorn_a man_n who_o have_v of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n as_o one_o go_v next_o to_o the_o standard_n before_o us._n and_o thus_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o admonish_v we_o by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o one_o example_n of_o these_o two_o robber_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a or_o secure_a delay_n of_o repentance_n see_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o one_o notable_a example_n repent_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n though_o no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o so_o late_a repentance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o comfort_n have_v also_o be_v declare_v question_n now_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o from_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v thief_n say_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o mâ—_n in_o paradise_n answer_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o comfortable_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o in_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o do_v thus_o beside_o this_o particular_a example_n we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v 14._o express_v heretofore_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o our_o soul_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v neither_o yet_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o for_o who_o may_v have_v be_v more_o like_a to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n than_o this_o rob_v thief_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o exception_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o please_v he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o common_a admonition_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v such_o a_o point_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n question_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o portend_v by_o that_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o outward_a calamity_n yea_o and_o even_o hell_n itself_o and_o utter_a darkness_n at_o the_o last_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o evil_n indeed_o be_v apt_o threaten_v and_o portend_v hereby_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a equity_n that_o all_o the_o companion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n re._n 14._o â—_o 10_o question_n now_o what_o duty_n do_v this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o even_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o answer_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o infinite_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o all_o love_n cross_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o and_o again_o how_o deadly_a we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o the_o most_o sharp_a suffering_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v observe_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o for_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n yea_o in_o a_o earnest_a loathe_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o retainer_n or_o uâ—ssâ—ll_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n choose_v affl_fw-mi ction_n for_o godliness_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o draw_v child_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n even_o because_o their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o and_o their_o mother_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o their_o education_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v these_o reason_n pro_fw-la chap._n 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o o_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v we_o unto_o good_a duty_n towards_o he_o see_v his_o care_n have_v be_v infinte_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o all_o and_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o painful_a for_o our_o sake_n then_o the_o travel_n of_o all_o mother_n can_v be_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a or_o of_o all_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n care_n or_o sorrow_n about_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o very_a learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prompt_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o ought_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v the_o enticement_n thereof_o as_o we_o use_v over_o much_o to_o do_v beza_n hom._n 5._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n sect._n 12._o and_o again_o in_o his_o 32._o hom._n sect._n â—_o as_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n note_v before_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n sect._n 9_o writing_n
least_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o lord_n which_o he_o take_v in_o like_a ill_a part_n as_o if_o he_o be_v neglect_v or_o molest_v himself_o matth._n 25._o verse_n 45._o it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v yea_o to_o be_v over_o much_o in_o our_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o drink_v vinegar_n and_o every_o way_n the_o most_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n for_o our_o cause_n though_o we_o do_v never_o make_v he_o nor_o any_o of_o he_o any_o unkind_a offer_n of_o it_o again_o thus_o much_o concern_v this_o short_a speech_n i_o thirst_v for_o declaration_n of_o that_o duty_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v yield_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o next_o like_o short_a speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v he_o question_n it_o be_v finish_v what_o duty_n ought_v to_o arise_v from_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n herein_o answer_n it_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o hence_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o look_v to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n or_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n either_o in_o the_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o to_o this_o of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o neither_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o popish_a dream_n of_o any_o other_o purgatory_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o wash_n away_o and_o remove_v of_o all_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o manifest_a indeed_o for_o see_v we_o have_v our_o warrant_n from_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o all_o be_v finish_v yea_o even_o to_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o that_o immediate_o after_o this_o he_o take_v his_o death_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n up_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o may_v yea_o we_o ought_v just_o to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o all_o doctrine_n of_o any_o further_a addition_n for_o satisfaction_n or_o merit_n before_o god_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o for_o thâ—_n same_o cause_n to_o be_v utter_o reject_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n who_o can_v buâ—_n look_v only_o to_o christ_n for_o their_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o duty_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n they_o be_v yet_o behind_o answer_n which_o ought_v those_o duty_n to_o be_v question_n we_o ought_v from_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o at_o his_o death_n commend_v his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o esteem_v always_o of_o our_o soul_n as_o of_o a_o chief_a treasure_n and_o to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o above_o all_o earthly_a thing_n yea_o more_o than_o of_o our_o corruptible_a boâ—ies_n against_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v come_v second_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o only_a worthy_a feoffie_a of_o trust_n as_o one_o wou_n d_o say_v to_o who_o custody_n we_o may_v safe_o commend_v they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o three_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n comfortable_o to_o believe_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v faithful_o commit_v our_o soul_n unto_o he_o he_o will_v for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n keep_v they_o most_o charity_n and_o tender_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n always_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n receive_v they_o and_o reserve_v they_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o then_o also_o wilâ—_n join_v they_o again_o to_o our_o body_n like_v as_o our_o saviour_n return_v to_o his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n and_o thenceforth_o will_v bless_v we_o with_o glory_n and_o happiness_n in_o they_o both_o for_o evermore_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n unto_o these_o duty_n no_o doubt_n do_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n lead_v all_o true_a believer_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a imitation_n of_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o s._n paul_n 2._o tim._n 1.12_o say_n i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v to_o he_o against_o that_o day_n yea_o and_o he_o believe_v likewise_o no_o doubt_n that_o god_n be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v able_a according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o the_o 4._o chap._n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n in_o that_o he_o say_v henceforth_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o to_o i_o only_o but_o unto_o all_o they_o also_o which_o love_n his_o appear_v the_o same_o thing_n therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o believe_v at_o this_o day_n which_o they_o do_v then_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v both_o by_o the_o word_n of_o stephen_n and_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o joint_a care_n of_o our_o soul_n together_o with_o the_o father_n according_a to_o that_o he_o say_v none_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n john_n 10._o verse_n 27.28_o 29_o 30._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v neither_o shall_v any_o pluck_v they_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n my_o father_n who_o give_v they_o to_o i_o be_v great_a than_o all_o and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n i_o and_o my_o father_n be_o one_o so_o that_o well_o say_v m._n beza_n the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v not_o now_o hold_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n after_o the_o manner_n as_o our_o painter_n do_v paint_v he_o for_o then_o he_o can_v not_o embrace_v we_o but_o he_o have_v they_o at_o full_a liberty_n even_o from_o heaven_n to_o embrace_v the_o soul_n of_o those_o that_o die_v in_o hâ—m_n the_o which_o he_o cherish_v in_o his_o bosom_n unto_o the_o time_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v restore_v to_o their_o body_n to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o a_o everlasting_a spiritual_a life_n and_o until_o that_o he_o do_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n to_o meet_v we_o and_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o air_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n to_o enjoy_v together_o with_o he_o that_o bless_a estate_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o for_o ever_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o go_v to_o therefore_o as_o say_v that_o comfortable_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n let_v we_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n even_o these_o so_o great_a and_o notable_a comfort_n for_o our_o necessary_a relief_n special_o against_o the_o last_o combat_n god_n as_o we_o know_v do_v earnest_o require_v trusty_a fidelity_n in_o one_o man_n towards_o another_o even_o concern_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o be_v commit_v to_o any_o man_n trust_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v forthcoming_a and_o therefore_o injoin_v a_o penalty_n to_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o magistrate_n upon_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o deal_v untrusty_o as_o we_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 7.8_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o 13._o how_o therefore_o can_v we_o think_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n who_o require_v fidelity_n in_o man_n as_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o his_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n also_o declare_v matth._n chap._n 23._o verse_n 23._o will_v assure_o approve_v himself_o most_o faithful_a above_o all_o man_n to_o every_o one_o that_o account_v he_o faithful_a shall_v commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o trust_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o comfortable_a duty_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o comfortable_a manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v question_n now_o what_o may_v our_o duty_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o death_n itself_o which_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n die_v answer_n first_o of_o all_o as_o his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o far_o differ_v from_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o so_o be_v we_o to_o know_v that_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v most_o singular_a above_o the_o death_n of_o any_o or_o all_o other_o creature_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n themselves_o rehearse_v in_o the_o comfort_n do_v evident_o declare_v so_o that_o as_o k._n david_n be_v not_o affect_v after_o a_o
force_n can_v hinder_v from_o rise_v again_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n wherein_o his_o body_n lie_v dead_a will_v most_o assure_o prevail_v against_o all_o his_o adversary_n of_o all_o sort_n whosoever_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v subdue_v under_o his_o foot_n as_o we_o read_v psal_n 110.1_o and_o 1._o cor._n 15.25_o moreover_o and_o beside_o all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v see_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o we_o all_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n in_o their_o extreme_a contempt_n and_o most_o cruel_a pursuit_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o that_o wickedness_n whereby_o the_o devil_n at_o the_o first_o corrupt_v our_o first_o parent_n in_o move_v they_o to_o aspire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n very_o raâ—ke_a rebel_n descend_v of_o a_o traitorous_a stock_n suffering_n the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o his_o suffering_n so_o that_o just_o may_v the_o lord_n cast_v a_o double_a condemnation_n upon_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o the_o more_o wonderful_a overthrow_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o reprobate_n to_o turn_v that_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a whereby_o we_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v twice_o condemn_v let_v we_o therefore_o from_o hence_o learn_v betimes_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o persevere_v continual_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o the_o holy_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n that_o we_o be_v never_o lead_v into_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o chief_o let_v all_o such_o take_v heed_n to_o themselves_o whosoever_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o special_a gift_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n for_o if_o they_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v no_o soon_o come_v before_o they_o but_o the_o high_a their_o place_n and_o the_o great_a the_o pride_n of_o their_o natural_a wit_n or_o the_o show_n of_o their_o holiness_n be_v by_o so_o much_o will_v they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o sore_a and_o spiteful_a adversary_n unto_o he_o in_o the_o resistance_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o in_o vex_v the_o true_a and_o faithful_a professor_n thereof_o to_o conclude_v this_o part_n of_o our_o inquiry_n this_o we_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o if_o any_o doctrine_n will_v do_v we_o good_a this_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n must_v have_v a_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o it_o can_v be_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_o know_v and_o believe_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v such_o manifold_a and_o admirable_a effect_n as_o have_v be_v rehearse_v question_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v and_o of_o not_o yield_v this_o obedience_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o the_o same_o our_o bless_a saviour_n answer_n whosoever_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o have_v suffer_v all_o these_o extreme_a pain_n &_o reproach_n even_o comparable_a to_o the_o reproach_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o their_o sin_n neither_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n alone_o be_v perfect_o sufficient_a for_o their_o redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n neither_o do_v regard_n to_o know_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n in_o this_o be_v â—aâ—fe_n they_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o just_o bear_v their_o own_o reproach_n and_o torment_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o in_o hell_n special_o such_o as_o have_v receive_v knowledge_n and_o some_o taste_n of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n do_v afterward_o fall_v away_o and_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o son_n of_o god_n account_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o testament_n as_o a_o unholy_a thing_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v heb_fw-mi 6.4.5.6_o &_o ch_z 10.28.29_o 30.31_o with_o a_o more_o full_a declaration_n than_o you_o have_v rehearse_v out_o of_o they_o read_v also_o john_n 8.24_o where_o our_o savi_fw-la general_o affirm_v except_o you_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n john_n ch_z 3.36_o he_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o this_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o such_o even_a in_o this_o life_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o heavy_a to_o the_o soul_n immediate_o after_o this_o life_n end_v but_o most_o of_o all_o both_o to_o body_n &_o soul_n when_o our_o savi_fw-la shall_v come_v to_o execute_v his_o last_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o savi_fw-la himself_n luk._n 9_o 26._o and_o of_o the_o apost_n paul_n 2._o thes_n 1.6.7.8_o etc._n etc._n very_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v the_o perfect_a sense_n &_o feeling_n of_o his_o dolorous_a suffering_n for_o sin_n so_o will_v he_o come_v with_o perfect_a indignation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v despise_v his_o suffering_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o their_o sin_n to_o speak_v more_o particular_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v set_v loose_a by_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v lie_v bind_v still_o in_o the_o fetter_n &_o chain_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o unless_o the_o son_n make_v we_o free_a we_o can_v be_v free_a if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o chr_n our_o lord_n be_v scourge_v for_o we_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v taste_v of_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n wrath_n if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o sheep_n before_o the_o shearer_n dumb_a for_o our_o sake_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o open_v our_o mouth_n before_o god_n to_o plead_v for_o ourselves_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v at_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o pilate_n for_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n judgement_n final_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o he_o sustain_v the_o torment_n of_o soul_n for_o we_o comparable_a to_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o a_o timâ—_n we_o shall_v for_o ever_o be_v torment_v with_o they_o thus_o necessary_a be_v it_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a do_v believe_v firm_o in_o the_o most_o perfect_a &_o alsufficient_a suffering_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_n endure_v by_o he_o for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n let_v we_o therefore_o pray_v according_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 13.20.21_o that_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n will_v vouchsafe_v even_o through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o we_o that_o which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n dead_a belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o for_o those_o that_o go_v about_o any_o way_n to_o lessen_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n general_n the_o ground_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o glorification_n in_o general_n as_o if_o he_o have_v but_o only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o suffer_v as_o the_o simonian_o &_o diverse_a other_o heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v fantastical_o imagine_v or_o as_o if_o the_o suffering_n of_o martyr_n must_v be_v join_v with_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o perfect_a merit_n of_o salvation_n or_o as_o it_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o proper_o &_o chief_o in_o his_o soul_n nor_o necessary_a so_o to_o be_v or_o on_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v suffer_v after_o death_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n in_o hell_n or_o that_o the_o godhead_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffer_v as_o the_o heretic_n call_v theopaschitae_n affirm_v let_v we_o utter_o withdraw_v our_o heart_n from_o their_o opinion_n be_v erroneous_a from_o the_o faith_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a in_o excess_n and_o in_o defect_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o the_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o begin_v his_o exaltation_n or_o glorify_v have_v thus_o go_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n concern_v the_o whole_a humiliation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o our_o humane_a nature_n even_o from_o his_o incarnation_n to_o his_o very_a last_o suffering_n unto_o death_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o continue_v in_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o dead_a let_v we_o now_o henceforth_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o his_o
we_o begin_v further_a to_o observe_v &_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n make_v it_o manife_a mary_n be_v more_o careful_a about_o the_o matter_n then_o either_o of_o they_o both_o because_o whereas_o they_o depart_v by_o and_o by_o she_o tarry_v by_o the_o sepulchre_n still_o that_o her_o mind_n may_v be_v further_o satisfy_v wherefore_o also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v mark_v that_o like_a as_o mary_n be_v special_o careful_a above_o any_o other_o so_o as_o be_v say_v before_o our_o saviour_n do_v vouchsafe_v she_o a_o special_a favour_n first_o in_o show_v she_o a_o vision_n of_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v prepare_v her_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o then_o also_o in_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o make_v himself_o be_v now_o rise_v perfect_o know_v unto_o she_o question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n unto_o we_o answer_n it_o follow_v in_o â—he_n late_a part_n of_o the_o 11._o verse_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n of_o the_o same_o chapter_n in_o these_o word_n and_o as_o mary_n weep_v she_o bow_v herself_o into_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o she_o see_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n &_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n wherâ—_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v lie_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o she_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o my_o lord_n &_o i_o know_v not_o where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o when_o she_o have_v thus_o say_v she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o see_v jesus_n stand_v but_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o who_o seek_v thou_o she_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o where_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o and_o i_o will_v take_v he_o away_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o marry_o she_o turn_v herself_o &_o say_v unto_o he_o rabboni_n which_o be_v to_o say_v master_n jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o be_o not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n but_o go_v to_o my_o brethren_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n and_o to_o your_o father_n and_o to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n here_o be_v indeed_o a_o report_n of_o two_o singular_a favour_n vouchsafe_v to_o mary_n magdalene_n from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n explication_n explication_n as_o a_o singular_a blessing_n upon_o her_o special_a care_n and_o unweariable_a zeal_n in_o seek_v after_o he_o whereby_o it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o how_o gracious_o god_n be_v mind_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o grace_n in_o those_o that_o have_v care_n to_o use_v they_o well_o yea_o that_o even_o according_a to_o their_o care_n as_o it_o be_v in_o special_a measure_n so_o will_v he_o answer_v they_o the_o more_o gracious_o in_o give_v they_o that_o have_v yea_o in_o give_v they_o more_o abundant_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o mary_n seek_v be_v amiss_o and_o that_o all_o her_o mourning_n be_v without_o cause_n if_o we_o look_v due_o into_o that_o she_o mourn_v for_o and_o into_o that_o which_o she_o intend_v yea_o though_o she_o may_v have_v attain_v her_o desire_n it_o be_v true_a &_o in_o these_o respect_v mary_n be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v see_v mary_n both_o seek_v the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o also_o weep_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o forgetfulness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v touch_v his_o resurrection_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v nevertheless_o in_o that_o all_o this_o proceed_v of_o a_o exceed_o dear_a &_o reverend_a regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o her_o affection_n be_v in_o itself_o most_o commendable_a how_o soever_o by_o these_o action_n she_o take_v not_o the_o best_a course_n to_o manifest_v &_o exercise_v the_o same_o and_o herein_o the_o merciful_a goodness_n of_o our_o gracious_a saviour_n be_v so_o much_o the_o great_a by_o how_o much_o he_o pass_v by_o any_o the_o more_o great_a infirmity_n and_o yet_o accept_v of_o the_o holy_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o proceed_v from_o singleness_n of_o heart_n and_o from_o a_o mind_n willing_a to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o it_o do_v for_o a_o time_n in_o some_o action_n or_o opinion_n through_o ignorance_n go_v astray_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o double_a blessing_n which_o our_o saviour_n vouch_v safe_a to_o bestow_v upon_o marie_n he_o prosecute_a his_o love_n now_o to_o her_o singular_a consolation_n like_a as_o he_o have_v at_o the_o first_o receive_v she_o in_o singular_a pity_n and_o compassion_n over_o her_o woeful_a estate_n see_v she_o be_v careful_a in_o the_o remembrance_n thereof_o to_o be_v constant_o dutiful_a and_o thankful_a for_o the_o same_o and_o first_o let_v we_o in_o a_o few_o word_n consider_v of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o favour_n to_o wit_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n question_n what_o be_v the_o blessing_n or_o mercy_n which_o marie_n magdalene_n receive_v hereby_o answer_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o she_o in_o that_o she_o be_v hereby_o prepare_v and_o make_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o that_o his_o appearance_n unto_o she_o which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o question_n how_o do_v the_o vision_n of_o the_o angel_n prepare_v and_o make_v she_o fit_v hereunto_o answer_n first_o by_o that_o brightness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o angel_n appear_v unto_o she_o second_o by_o their_o situation_n or_o place_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n have_v lie_v and_o three_o by_o their_o speech_n why_o weep_v thou_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v â—â—ry_v true_a all_o these_o be_v excellent_a inducement_n to_o lead_v she_o to_o change_v her_o thought_n the_o cheerful_a brightness_n to_o lead_v she_o from_o the_o uncomfortable_a thought_n of_o death_n the_o seat_v of_o themselves_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o thereby_o they_o give_v a_o most_o sensible_a demonstration_n that_o the_o body_n be_v go_v their_o word_n because_o they_o contain_v a_o gentle_a reproof_n of_o her_o weep_n as_o be_v causeless_o for_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o ignorant_a why_o she_o weep_v but_o they_o point_v mary_n to_o her_o ignorance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o she_o weep_v so_o as_o she_o do_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n immediate_o after_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o though_o mary_n good_a woman_n that_o she_o be_v have_v her_o heart_n wonderful_o set_v this_o way_n desire_v that_o she_o may_v yet_o once_o more_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o the_o body_n of_o ch_z though_o remain_v still_o dead_a as_o she_o think_v yet_o no_o doubt_n by_o these_o mean_n the_o strength_n of_o her_o thought_n be_v abate_v &_o make_v more_o pliable_a to_o admit_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o appearance_n unto_o she_o the_o manner_n of_o which_o his_o appearance_n and_o manifest_v of_o himself_o unto_o she_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o us._n how_o be_v that_o first_o our_o saviour_n show_v himself_o but_o he_o do_v not_o discover_v himself_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o her_o eye_n second_o he_o speak_v to_o she_o but_o withhold_v her_o understanding_n that_o she_o can_v not_o discern_v his_o voice_n three_o he_o call_v she_o by_o her_o name_n and_o even_o thereby_o make_v himself_o know_v four_o he_o instruct_v she_o how_o she_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v and_o in_o what_o sort_n she_o be_v to_o behave_v herself_o towards_o he_o last_o of_o all_o he_o give_v she_o a_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a message_n to_o carry_v to_o his_o disciple_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o thing_n be_v all_o of_o they_o evident_o express_v in_o the_o text_n and_o they_o be_v very_o worthy_a our_o diligent_a and_o reverend_a observation_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o speak_v general_o we_o may_v see_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n his_o ordinary_a deal_n in_o his_o make_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o holy_a truth_n know_v for_o he_o never_o reveal_v all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n like_a as_o he_o deal_v in_o his_o cure_n do_v upon_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v his_o sight_n to_o return_v by_o certain_a increase_v that_o so_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v
it_o to_o the_o full_a he_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o discern_v how_o great_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o glorify_v god_n in_o that_o behalf_n the_o which_o duty_n likewise_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o learn_v to_o perform_v better_a than_o we_o have_v do_v both_o for_o our_o enjoy_n of_o our_o bodily_a and_o natural_a sight_n and_o also_o yea_o chief_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o that_o spiritual_a light_n of_o heavenly_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o his_o reveal_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o most_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n unto_o us._n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_n concern_v the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n which_o be_v the_o first_o proof_n whereby_o he_o make_v it_o know_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o of_o this_o first_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o as_o be_v answer_v forthwith_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o this_o marie_n for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v that_o though_o she_o hear_v one_o to_o come_v behind_o she_o turn_v herself_o back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o yet_o she_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n yea_o more_o than_o this_o the_o text_n show_v further_a that_o albeit_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o this_o mary_n use_v the_o same_o word_n which_o the_o holy_a angel_n utter_v say_v why_o weep_v thou_o and_o again_o who_o seek_v thou_o the_o first_o word_n admonish_v she_o to_o leave_v weep_v the_o other_o tend_v to_o put_v she_o in_o hope_n that_o she_o shall_v find_v he_o who_o she_o seek_v yet_o she_o do_v not_o for_o all_o this_o know_v our_o saviour_n but_o still_o her_o mind_n be_v carry_v in_o a_o longing_n after_o his_o dead_a body_n so_o strong_a be_v affection_n when_o it_o be_v once_o possess_v with_o a_o error_n sir_n say_v she_o if_o thou_o have_v bear_v he_o hence_o tell_v i_o etc._n etc._n whence_o we_o may_v just_o admonish_v ourselves_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o our_o affection_n without_o good_a reason_n or_o ground_n and_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v easy_o fall_v into_o sorrow_n and_o in_o sorrow_n keep_v no_o measure_n even_o for_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o whit_n sorry_a at_o all_o or_o contrariwise_o to_o be_v merry_a and_o pleasant_a at_o that_o wherein_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v take_v the_o least_o pleasure_n or_o sport_n yea_o without_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v under_o a_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n fall_v through_o blind_a devotion_n into_o superstitious_a or_o needless_a sorrow_n we_o know_v in_o truth_n neither_o why_o nor_o wherefore_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mary_n do_v not_o know_v our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v we_o can_v think_v but_o his_o stature_n countenance_n and_o voice_n be_v answerable_a to_o that_o they_o be_v before_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v that_o her_o eye_n be_v withhold_v and_o restrain_v for_o a_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a and_o retentive_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o she_o can_v not_o know_v he_o like_v as_o it_o be_v say_v afterward_o in_o express_a word_n concern_v the_o two_o disciple_n luke_n 24.16_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o second_o here_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o mary_n in_o another_o habit_n or_o kind_n of_o apparel_n than_o he_o have_v accustom_v to_o wear_v so_o that_o he_o be_v induce_v to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v some_o gardener_n that_o be_v to_o oversee_v or_o dress_v the_o garden_n who_o speak_v unto_o she_o three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o she_o hitherto_o as_o it_o be_v a_o loof_o in_o general_a term_n only_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n these_o therefore_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o mary_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v our_o saviour_n though_o he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o she_o see_v and_o hear_v to_o speak_v unto_o she_o now_o if_o any_o shall_v further_o inquire_v in_o this_o place_n how_o our_o saviour_n rise_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o grave_n get_v that_o apparel_n wherein_o he_o thus_o strange_o appear_v to_o marie_n we_o may_v well_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a question_n to_o be_v stand_v upon_o consider_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o he_o who_o resurrection_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o who_o have_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n &_o can_v by_o his_o word_n create_v what_o please_v he_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o again_o turn_v what_o he_o will_v into_o nothing_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a unto_o he_o final_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o at_o the_o first_o instant_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o mary_n we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o he_o take_v this_o course_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v affect_v she_o the_o more_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o blessing_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v she_o when_o afterward_o he_o shall_v make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o than_o it_o may_v work_v the_o more_o deep_a and_o assure_a impression_n in_o her_o heart_n but_o leave_v these_o thing_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o point_n to_o wit_n how_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v and_o that_o be_v as_o the_o text_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v by_o his_o call_n of_o she_o more_o familiar_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n mary_n and_o the_o same_o no_o doubt_n in_o such_o gracious_a and_o kind_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o do_v before_o his_o death_n he_o thereby_o show_v himself_o also_o to_o be_v that_o good_a shepherd_n who_o know_v his_o own_o sheep_n and_o call_v they_o by_o name_n john_n chap_n 10.3_o hereupon_o mary_n though_o as_o it_o seem_v she_o be_v mind_v to_o go_v some_o other_o whither_o to_o see_v whether_o she_o herself_o can_v peradventure_o spy_v out_o where_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v lay_v she_o turn_v back_o again_o and_o by_o this_o voice_n the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n no_o doubt_n inward_o enlighten_v and_o cheer_v her_o heavy_a heart_n she_o be_v encourage_v to_o answer_v rabboni_n that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o the_o evangelist_n interprete_v master_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o she_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n yea_o to_o the_o accknowledgement_n of_o he_o that_o before_o have_v speak_v to_o she_o to_o be_v christ_n both_v she_o and_o our_o rabbie_a master_n and_o teacher_n and_o hence_o also_o may_v we_o well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o own_o voice_n to_o mary_n can_v work_v no_o true_a knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o salvation_n unless_o it_o please_v he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n most_o love_o and_o particular_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o call_n of_o we_o several_o by_o our_o own_o proper_a name_n very_o no_o general_a discourse_n with_o ourselves_o in_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o with_o other_o in_o wander_a conference_n will_v do_v it_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v and_o embrace_v in_o the_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v closet_n of_o every_o man_n own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n and_o touch_v mary_n that_o she_o upon_o our_o saviour_n his_o particular_a name_n of_o she_o not_o so_o much_o by_o his_o outward_a voice_n as_o internal_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v know_v he_o to_o be_v he_o the_o very_a same_o and_o no_o other_o it_o may_v appear_v plain_o by_o her_o behaviour_n towards_o he_o in_o that_o cast_n herself_o down_o before_o he_o at_o his_o foot_n with_o a_o desire_v no_o doubt_n to_o kiss_v they_o with_o like_a affection_n to_o that_o whereof_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v as_o it_o be_v like_a in_o another_o like_o good_a and_o godly_a mary_n luke_n 7.38_o and_o as_o we_o read_v to_o have_v be_v in_o those_o other_o woman_n mat_n 28.9_o she_o give_v he_o that_o divine_a reverence_n and_o worship_n though_o with_o some_o weakness_n which_o sure_o she_o will_v not_o have_v yield_v to_o any_o other_o man_n hence_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o four_o place_n take_v the_o occasion_n to_o instruct_v mary_n and_o by_o she_o we_o also_o how_o both_o she_o and_o we_o and_o all_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v affect_v towards_o
his_o resurrection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v before_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o their_o sight_n be_v defective_a in_o discern_v the_o object_n that_o be_v before_o it_o like_v as_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o aramite_n be_v restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v elisha_n nor_o that_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o samaria_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n be_v thus_o hold_v so_o we_o may_v proportionable_o conceive_v that_o their_o ear_n be_v also_o so_o restrain_v that_o they_o can_v not_o distinct_o discern_v the_o sound_n of_o his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o that_o be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o they_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v the_o first_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n conceal_v himself_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o his_o disciple_n and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o well_o to_o consider_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o absolute_a power_n no_o not_o over_o our_o own_o natural_a sense_n no_o more_o than_o hagar_n can_v see_v the_o well_o of_o water_n that_o be_v near_o to_o she_o until_o god_n open_v her_o eye_n to_o see_v it_o gen._n 21.19_o and_o therefore_o much_o less_o have_v we_o any_o such_o power_n over_o our_o inward_a understanding_n judgement_n memory_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o concern_v heavenly_a thing_n and_o therefore_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o to_o be_v in_o the_o dispositive_a power_n of_o god_n either_o to_o diminish_v and_o restrain_v or_o utter_o to_o take_v away_o any_o or_o all_o at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o â—herefore_o likewise_o that_o we_o be_v always_o to_o entreat_v he_o to_o give_v we_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o use_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o his_o glory_n &c_n &c_n but_o this_o as_o a_o note_n by_o the_o way_n the_o second_o way_n or_o mean_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n conceal_v himself_o be_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n tell_v we_o of_o ch_z 16.12_o insomuch_o as_o he_o do_v not_o show_v himself_o in_o such_o apparel_n as_o he_o have_v use_v before_o his_o death_n but_o come_v unto_o they_o now_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o traveller_n to_o go_v a_o journey_n it_o may_v be_v with_o a_o walk_a staff_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n like_a to_o themselves_o yea_o though_o he_o have_v before_o appear_v to_o marie_n magdalene_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n appoint_v to_o dress_v and_o keep_v that_o garden_n where_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v wherein_o this_o our_o second_o adam_n show_v himself_o after_o a_o sort_n answerable_a herein_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o call_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n gen._n 2.15_o but_o concern_v the_o appearance_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v thus_o after_o that_o say_v he_o he_o appear_v unto_o two_o of_o they_o in_o another_o form_n as_o they_o walk_v and_o go_v into_o the_o country_n in_o another_o form_n not_o that_o he_o change_v his_o countenance_n as_o be_v say_v before_o but_o that_o he_o have_v on_o he_o another_o kind_n of_o apparel_n etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o return_v again_o to_o saint_n luke_n who_o prosecute_a the_o narration_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o these_o traveller_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n and_o that_o after_o he_o have_v approach_v near_o and_o go_v a_o while_n with_o they_o he_o enter_v talk_v demand_v in_o friendly_a and_o familiar_a manner_n two_o thing_n of_o they_o first_o what_o that_o earnest_a talk_n be_v which_o they_o have_v betwixt_o themselves_o and_o second_o why_o they_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o sad_a as_o no_o doubt_n their_o countenance_n do_v evident_o bewray_v as_o the_o word_n scuthropoi_fw-it which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o we_o may_v see_v further_o matth._n 6.16_o nevertheless_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o ask_v these_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o talk_v on_o but_o to_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o lay_v forth_o their_o grief_n and_o the_o error_n of_o their_o thought_n at_o the_o full_a that_o so_o he_o may_v take_v the_o occasion_n more_o full_o to_o direct_v satisfy_v and_o quiet_a their_o mind_n it_o follow_v therefore_o as_o a_o appurtenance_n hereunto_o that_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n show_v what_o answer_v one_o of_o these_o he_o be_v also_o herein_o as_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o other_o give_v to_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o either_o part_n of_o his_o demand_n as_o well_o what_o their_o communication_n be_v as_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o sadness_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n question_n how_o do_v he_o report_v this_o answer_n answer_n he_o report_v it_o in_o the_o 24._o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 18._o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 24._o in_o these_o word_n 18_o and_o the_o one_o say_v the_o evangelist_n name_v cleopas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o only_o a_o stranger_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v not_o know_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v therein_o in_o these_o day_n 19_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o thing_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o of_o jesus_n of_o nazaret_n who_o be_v a_o prophet_n mighty_a in_o deed_n and_o in_o word_n before_o god_n and_o all_o the_o people_n 20_o and_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o our_o ruler_n deliver_v he_o to_o be_v condemn_v to_o death_n and_o have_v crucify_v he_o 21_o but_o we_o trust_v that_o it_o have_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v deliver_v israel_n and_o as_o touch_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o day_n be_v the_o three_o day_n that_o they_o be_v do_v 22_o yea_o and_o certain_a woman_n among_o we_o make_v we_o astonish_v who_o come_v early_o unto_o the_o sepulchre_n 23_o and_o when_o they_o find_v not_o his_o body_n they_o come_v say_v that_o they_o have_v also_o see_v a_o vision_n of_o angel_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v alive_a 24_o therefore_o certain_a of_o they_o who_o be_v with_o we_o go_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o find_v it_o even_o so_o as_o the_o woman_n have_v say_v but_o he_o they_o see_v not_o explication_n explication_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o full_a report_n of_o the_o answer_n show_v as_o be_v say_v both_o what_o their_o communication_n have_v be_v and_o also_o what_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o sadness_n be_v their_o communication_n as_o cleopas_n answer_v be_v of_o jesus_n common_o surname_v as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n jesus_n of_o nazaret_n who_o indeed_o cleopas_n do_v describe_v honourable_o though_o somewhat_o defective_o from_o one_o part_n of_o his_o office_n and_o call_v only_o as_o one_o be_v among_o his_o disciple_n repute_v a_o most_o holy_a prophet_n and_o also_o from_o the_o effect_n or_o sign_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o mighty_a in_o word_n and_o deed_n both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n god_n himself_o from_o heaven_n give_v witness_n thereunto_o thus_o i_o say_v cleopas_n do_v describe_v our_o saviour_n honourable_o though_o as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o know_v either_o his_o person_n or_o his_o office_n perfect_o that_o which_o they_o commune_v concern_v this_o jesus_n our_o saviour_n be_v first_o of_o his_o late_a suffering_n and_o death_n even_o that_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n which_o their_o most_o envious_a and_o malicious_a governor_n have_v cruel_o put_v he_o unto_o but_o two_o day_n before_o the_o which_o also_o as_o they_o say_v be_v do_v so_o public_o and_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o all_o that_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o answer_n cleopas_n tell_v our_o saviour_n who_o not_o only_o best_o know_v but_o also_o alone_o feel_v the_o smart_n of_o all_o that_o he_o marvel_v that_o any_o one_o about_o jerusalem_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o second_o they_o talk_v as_o cleopas_n further_o report_v to_o our_o saviour_n though_o as_o yet_o unknown_a to_o cleopas_n of_o that_o more_o private_a and_o as_o yet_o very_o secret_a news_n which_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o be_v among_o the_o disciple_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o present_a morning_n before_o they_o upon_o necessary_a occasion_n break_v company_n and_o leave_v they_o somewhat_o early_o to_o wit_n before_o that_o marie_n magdalene_n return_v the_o second_o time_n the_o which_o news_n be_v this_o that_o certain_a woman_n and_o namely_o marry_o magdalene_n go_v early_o to_o the_o sepulchre_n find_v not_o the_o body_n of_o our_o saviour_n there_o no_o nor_o yet_o they_o of_o the_o disciple_n to_o wit_n peter_n and_o john_n who_o go_v
evident_o perform_v therein_o herein_o therefore_o as_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v very_a earnest_n reprehensive_o &_o interrogative_o to_o affirm_v &_o assure_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o meet_a and_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v even_o as_o they_o fall_v out_o because_o god_n have_v so_o decree_v &_o speak_v for_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ask_v the_o question_n to_o affirm_v a_o thing_n more_o earnest_o to_o the_o awake_n of_o the_o dull_a affection_n of_o man_n then_o by_o a_o simple_a &_o categorical_a proposition_n as_o the_o logician_n speak_v let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v this_o wisdom_n from_o the_o instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v our_o faith_n from_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stumble_a block_n even_o to_o this_o day_n unto_o all_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o foolishness_n to_o all_o unbelieve_a gentile_n to_o wit_n his_o suffering_n &_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o let_v we_o well_o consider_v this_o point_n of_o our_o saviour_n speech_n that_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v not_o only_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v but_o also_o because_o it_o stand_v with_o all_o holy_a reason_n that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o man_n have_v sin_v against_o god_n &_o so_o deserve_a death_n shall_v possible_o have_v his_o sin_n forgive_v &_o be_v deliver_v from_o god_n wrath_n unless_o by_o man_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o such_o a_o man_n shall_v die_v as_o be_v worthy_a to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o this_o so_o excellent_a a_o purpose_n let_v we_o furthermore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o reply_n of_o our_o saviour_n diligent_o acquaint_v ourselves_o with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o from_o point_n to_o point_n through_o out_o all_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n moses_n to_o the_o end_n of_o malachi_n the_o last_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o this_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n testify_v do_v our_o saviour_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v the_o doubtful_a and_o stagger_a heart_n of_o these_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a outward_a stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o church_n one_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o lively_a voice_n may_v have_v be_v of_o itself_o absolute_o sufficient_a see_v he_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o the_o truth_n itself_o but_o behold_v he_o thus_o far_o honour_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v they_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_v and_o determiner_n of_o the_o truth_n he_o interprete_v the_o scripture_n indeed_o for_o as_o the_o godly_a eunuch_n say_v to_o philip_n who_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o understand_v what_o he_o read_v how_o shall_v i_o understand_v unless_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v so_o how_o shall_v any_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n dare_v presume_v to_o take_v any_o other_o course_n than_o his_o master_n and_o lord_n have_v take_v before_o he_o as_o be_v the_o only_a lawful_a course_n for_o the_o ground_v and_o establish_v of_o faith_n very_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o tread_v in_o his_o master_n step_n for_o the_o order_n of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o steâ—d_n make_v he_o ruler_n of_o and_o wherein_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n give_v he_o a_o example_n how_o he_o shall_v follow_v he_o but_o touch_v our_o present_a endeavour_n it_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o stay_n of_o it_o that_o though_o saint_n luke_n testify_v thus_o much_o that_o our_o saviour_n interpret_v out_o of_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v of_o he_o concern_v both_o his_o humiliation_n and_o also_o his_o exaltation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o rehearse_v the_o interpretation_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v nay_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n themselves_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v how_o to_o do_v it_o or_o why_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o stand_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o they_o we_o answer_v that_o the_o evangelist_n omit_v they_o in_o this_o place_n for_o brevity_n sake_n as_o be_v say_v before_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v already_o allege_v they_o from_o point_n to_o point_n in_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v diligent_o set_v down_o unto_o us._n we_o may_v and_o ought_v therefore_o from_o thence_o &_o from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o take_v our_o light_n and_o direction_n and_o though_o we_o can_v do_v it_o so_o excellent_o and_o exact_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v it_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o well_o as_o we_o can_v the_o order_n which_o we_o will_v follow_v herein_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o order_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o the_o which_o also_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a be_v the_o order_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o observe_v beginning_n at_o moses_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v us._n like_a as_o saint_n stephen_n though_o upon_o a_o contrary_a occasion_n do_v orderly_o prosecute_v and_o collect_v the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n begin_v at_o genesis_n and_o proceed_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v be_v suffer_v both_o to_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o testify_v of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o convince_v the_o wicked_a jew_n to_o be_v resister_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n to_o who_o as_o he_o conclude_v all_o the_o prophet_n give_v witness_v act._n 7.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 52._o saying_n which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o they_o have_v slay_v they_o which_o show_v before_o of_o the_o come_n of_o that_o lust_n one_o of_o who_o you_o be_v now_o the_o betrayer_n and_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n genesis_n genesis_n first_o therefore_o to_o begin_v at_o genesis_n the_o first_o book_n of_o moses_n we_o have_v even_o short_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n together_o with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o the_o curse_n upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o promise_n also_o of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n through_o christ_n that_o shall_v come_v both_o for_o they_o and_o for_o all_o their_o posterity_n whosoever_o shall_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o we_o read_v gen._n 3._o verse_n 15._o in_o these_o word_n he_o shall_v break_v thy_o head_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n to_o wit_n the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o common_a adversary_n of_o mankind_n now_o that_o he_o shall_v vanquish_v the_o devil_n by_o suffering_n and_o therein_o by_o satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o man_n sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n himself_o give_v adam_n to_o understand_v in_o that_o immediate_o upon_o this_o promise_n he_o give_v he_o also_o his_o ordinance_n of_o sacrifice_a to_o figure_n and_o assure_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n as_o it_o follow_v ch_n 4._o verse_n 3.4_o for_o both_o abel_n and_o cain_n as_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o their_o father_n adam_n do_v offer_v sacrifice_n cain_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o abel_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o this_o abel_n do_v by_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v yea_o even_o by_o faith_n look_v to_o christ_n heb._n 11.4_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v mat._n 23.35_o by_o faith_n noah_n build_v the_o ark_n a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o our_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o who_o blood_n we_o be_v save_v 1._o pet._n 3.21_o by_o the_o which_o faith_n also_o he_o offer_v sacrifice_n look_v to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v wherein_o god_n be_v please_v gen._n 8.20_o for_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n all_o
sin_n and_o satan_n represent_v by_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o serpent_n sting_v to_o the_o recover_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v look_v up_o unto_o it_o num._n cha_n 21.8.9_o and_o john_n 3.14.15_o moreover_o ch_n 24.15.16.17_o moses_n have_v record_v a_o pprophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n concern_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n and_o of_o his_o glorious_a government_n over_o his_o church_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n even_o a_o holy_a pprophecy_n though_o this_o balaam_n himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n in_o deuteronomie_n moses_n set_v down_o a_o pprophecy_n deuteronomie_n deuteronomie_n even_o the_o holy_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o most_o high_a and_o holy_a prophet_n to_o teach_v &_o command_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o such_o a_o sovereign_a authority_n in_o the_o same_o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n ch_n 18_o ver_fw-la 18_o &c_n &c_n and_o act_n 3_o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o book_n of_o joshua_n ch_n 5_o 13_o 14_o 15._o joshua_n joshua_n the_o angel_n which_o appear_v to_o joshua_n &_o who_o he_o worship_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n even_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o prince_n both_o of_o man_n and_o angel_n judge_n the_o judge_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v call_v saviour_n as_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n figure_n of_o christ_n that_o great_a saviour_n appoint_v of_o god_n to_o nourish_v in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n by_o he_o ruth_n ruth_n the_o book_n of_o ruth_n direct_v to_o that_o family_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v man_n chronicle_n samuel_n king_n chronicle_n the_o book_n of_o samuel_n king_n &_o chronicle_n they_o also_o do_v determine_v the_o family_n even_o the_o house_n of_o david_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o come_v and_o of_o he_o be_v king_n david_n and_o king_n solomon_n special_a type_n and_o figure_n as_o may_v appear_v psal_n 2._o and_o psal_n 45._o and_o psal_n 72._o read_v also_o psal_n 132.10_o and_o hos_n 3.5_o where_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o name_n of_o david_n and_o the_o prophet_n samuel_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o chief_a of_o those_o that_o speak_v before_o of_o christ_n act._n 3.24_o nehemiah_n ezra_n nehemiah_n the_o re-edify_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v a_o pledge_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v into_o it_o as_o malachi_n prophesi_v cha_n 3.1_o yea_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o haggai_n prophesi_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o last_o house_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o first_o be_v chap._n 2.10_o job._n job._n the_o ancient_a and_o comfortable_a profession_n of_o job_n cha_n 19.25_o say_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v it_o must_v needs_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o christ_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o any_o but_o through_o he_o psalm_n psalm_n the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v a_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o prophecy_n concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o his_o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n psal_n 69.9_o of_o the_o prevailing_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o very_o small_a and_o contemptible_a beginning_n if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n ps_n 2._o of_o his_o betray_n by_o judas_n psa_fw-la 41.9_o of_o his_o crucify_a &_o reproach_n upon_o the_o cross_n psa_n 22._o of_o his_o thirst_v upon_o the_o cross_n ps_n 69.21_o oâ—_n his_o resurrection_n psa_n 2._o ver_fw-la 7._o as_o the_o same_o verse_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act._n 13.33_o and_o again_o of_o the_o same_o his_o resurrection_n psa_n 16._o of_o his_o ascension_n psa_n 68.18_o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v eph._n 4.8_o and_o more_o joint_o of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n &_o of_o his_o royal_a government_n over_o his_o whole_a church_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n we_o have_v a_o most_o lively_a and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o graphical_a description_n and_o pprophecy_n psal_n 47._o likewise_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o his_o most_o victorious_a and_o triumphant_a kingdom_n psa_n 110.1_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o ps_n 4â—_n 6.7_o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 8_o 9_o and_o ps_n 102.25.26_o 27._o compare_v with_o heb._n 1_o 10.11.12_o and_o psa_n 1_o â—8_o 22_o the_o stone_n say_v the_o holy_a psalmist_n which_o the_o builder_n refuse_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n do_v and_o it_o be_v marvelous_a in_o our_o eye_n and_o psa_n 132.11_o gâ—d_n have_v according_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o oath_n set_v he_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n yâ—a_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o angel_n also_o psa_fw-la 97_o 7._o heb._n 1.6.7_o thus_o as_o waâ—_n say_v we_o may_v perceive_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n be_v full_a of_o very_o direct_a and_o plain_a prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o concern_v his_o humiliation_n and_o suffering_n and_o also_o concern_v his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n proverb_n proverb_n in_o the_o 8._o ch_z of_o the_o proverb_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v notable_o argue_v from_o a_o comparison_n with_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n before_o all_o which_o he_o be_v yea_o before_o there_o be_v any_o time_n at_o all_o for_o they_o to_o be_v create_v in_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n but_o one_o he_o be_v prophesy_v of_o as_o good_a interpretre_n do_v not_o light_o deem_v under_o the_o name_n of_o ithiel_n and_o vcal_n song_n song_n of_o song_n as_o for_o the_o song_n of_o song_n it_o sing_v altogether_o the_o affiansal_n and_o espousage_n of_o his_o church_n unto_o he_o which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v unto_o himself_o in_o that_o most_o near_a conjunction_n and_o spiritual_a bond_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v deliver_v it_o from_o all_o spot_n that_o he_o may_v adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a beauty_n yea_o that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o eternal_o happy_a the_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o can_v possible_o do_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o this_o song_n be_v a_o undoubted_a proof_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o host_n 2.19_o i_o will_v marry_v thou_o for_o ever_o unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o first_o of_o all_o to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isaiah_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v not_o without_o cause_n esteem_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o most_o euangelical_n prophet_n this_o holy_a prophet_n do_v in_o the_o 4._o cha_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n ver_fw-la 2._o etc._n etc._n foretell_v of_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o his_o church_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o bud_n or_o sprout_v and_o therewithal_o what_o excellent_a fruit_n shall_v grow_v to_o the_o everlasting_a benefit_n of_o it_o by_o he_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la of_o the_o 7_o cha_n we_o read_v how_o he_o prophesy_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v term_n of_o his_o conception_n &_o birth_n and_o that_o also_o miraculous_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o virgin_n who_o name_n also_o he_o there_o foretell_v show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o we_o and_o thereby_o plain_o signify_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n for_o we_o and_o so_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o help_n and_o stay_v likewise_o he_o prophesy_v of_o his_o birth_n so_o certain_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o that_o time_n already_o bear_v and_o therewithal_o he_o describe_v the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a excellency_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n cha_n 9_o verse_n 6.7_o and_o cha_n 11.1_o etc._n etc._n he_o foretell_v the_o family_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o take_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n together_o with_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o divine_a virtue_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v endue_v withal_o even_o in_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o 42._o ch_z 1.2_o etc._n etc._n he_o describe_v the_o most_o mild_a manner_n of_o his_o conversation_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v nevertheless_o mighty_o prevail_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n both_o to_o
amen_n and_o thus_o we_o do_v see_v how_o large_a a_o field_n as_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v to_o hold_v out_o a_o good_a long_a walk_n with_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o what_o a_o large_a fruit_n they_o reap_v from_o that_o care_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v to_o talk_v and_o confer_v together_o to_o the_o end_n that_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v one_o may_v help_v another_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o against_o the_o heavy_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o behold_v our_o saviour_n of_o his_o most_o tender_a compassion_n step_v in_o and_o break_v off_o this_o their_o heaviness_n and_o give_v they_o a_o clear_a direction_n to_o the_o chase_v away_o of_o every_o scruple_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n from_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o belove_v have_v the_o like_a care_n to_o seek_v for_o instruction_n &_o comfort_n always_o as_o our_o necessity_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o require_v for_o the_o better_n of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o quiet_v of_o our_o mind_n in_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n in_o the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o our_o salvation_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o then_o assure_o we_o shall_v find_v our_o saviour_n in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v as_o gracious_a to_o we_o as_o he_o be_v unto_o they_o while_o he_o shall_v find_v we_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n but_o all_o this_o while_n as_o the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v our_o saviour_n have_v not_o yet_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o these_o his_o disciple_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o immediate_o uâ—on_v this_o holy_a discourse_n of_o his_o be_v end_v he_o make_v as_o if_o he_o will_v have_v present_o depart_v from_o they_o &_o not_o to_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o at_o all_o for_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 28._o they_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o town_n which_o they_o go_v unto_o and_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_a but_o they_o constrain_v he_o say_v abide_v with_o we_o for_o it_o be_v towards_o night_n &_o the_o day_n be_v far_o spend_v so_o he_o go_v in_o to_o tarry_v with_o they_o for_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o they_o at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v his_o opportunity_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n but_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o why_o he_o make_v any_o offer_n of_o depart_v from_o they_o before_o he_o have_v so_o do_v answer_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o do_v so_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o to_o let_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a stay_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o that_o these_o his_o disciple_n ought_v to_o have_v rest_v full_o satisfy_v albeit_o our_o saviour_n have_v not_o make_v himself_o bodily_a know_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v rise_v again_o second_o it_o may_v likewise_o be_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v hereby_o prepare_v they_o to_o take_v so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o more_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o he_o afterward_o and_o to_o leave_v so_o much_o the_o more_o deep_a a_o impression_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v very_o rise_v again_o explication_n explication_n nothing_o let_v indeed_o why_o we_o may_v not_o think_v so_o herein_o therefore_o let_v we_o reverendly_a observe_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o most_o tender_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n towards_o these_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o to_o we_o and_o all_o other_o of_o his_o people_n whosoever_o will_v yield_v to_o be_v disciple_n &_o scholar_n unto_o he_o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o make_v question_n of_o how_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o the_o perfect_a simplicity_n &_o truth_n of_o our_o saviour_n deal_n that_o he_o shall_v pretend_v to_o depart_v from_o his_o disciple_n before_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o when_o he_o come_v to_o they_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v before_o he_o will_v depart_v from_o they_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o beside_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o light_o offer_v to_o depart_v but_o that_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o his_o purpose_n to_o depart_v indeed_o if_o his_o disciple_n have_v not_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o though_o he_o have_v in_o the_o evening_n or_o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o they_o again_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o holy_a angel_n refuse_v to_o go_v with_o lot_n into_o his_o house_n until_o lot_n be_v very_o earnest_a with_o they_o for_o as_o the_o text_n say_v gen_n 19.2.3_o they_o say_v we_o will_v abide_v in_o the_o street_n all_o night_n yet_o when_o lot_n press_v upon_o they_o earnest_o they_o turn_v unto_o he_o &_o come_v to_o his_o house_n &_o abode_n with_o he_o moreover_o when_o we_o do_v not_o blame_v joseph_n but_o rather_o marvel_v at_o his_o wisdom_n in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o &_o by_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o his_o unkind_a brethren_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o conceive_v most_o honourable_o of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o saviour_n deal_n in_o the_o present_a case_n simplicity_n &_o uprightness_n do_v not_o take_v away_o godly_a policy_n and_o discretion_n from_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v both_o go_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n together_o simplicity_n without_o godly_a wisdom_n be_v in_o many_o case_n no_o better_o then_o mere_a folly_n like_v as_o wisdom_n or_o policy_n without_o godly_a simplicity_n &_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n both_o towards_o god_n &_o his_o people_n it_o do_v easy_o degenerate_a into_o extreme_a craft_n &_o devilish_a subtlety_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v his_o precept_n in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n be_v wise_a as_o serpent_n and_o simple_a as_o dove_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o dishonour_n to_o our_o saviour_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v much_o in_o this_o point_n as_o though_o his_o deal_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o need_v any_o long_a or_o great_a labour_a defence_n question_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o matter_n how_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v himself_o know_v to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n at_o the_o last_o answer_n ch_z 24._o the_o evangelist_n show_v we_o how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 30_o &_o 31._o verse_n as_o it_o follow_v thus_o in_o the_o text_n 30._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o as_o he_o sit_v at_o table_n with_o they_o he_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v thanks_n and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o 31._o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o they_o know_v he_o but_o he_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o sight_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o gracious_a manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n record_v but_o also_o his_o miraculous_a departure_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v of_o either_o of_o they_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v second_o the_o open_n of_o the_o disciple_n eye_n and_o both_o these_o concur_v and_o meet_v together_o so_o that_o they_o know_v both_o by_o their_o sight_n and_o also_o by_o their_o hear_n that_o it_o be_v very_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v then_o with_o they_o and_o who_o have_v all_o the_o while_n in_o their_o journey_n talk_v with_o they_o before_o but_o let_v we_o stand_v to_o consider_v a_o little_a of_o these_o thing_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o first_o of_o the_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o action_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n make_v himself_o know_v be_v no_o doubt_n principal_o his_o most_o reverend_a thanksgiving_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o god_n in_o break_v of_o bread_n when_o they_o sit_v down_o to_o supper_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n no_o doubt_v it_o be_v so_o for_o so_o do_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 35._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n they_o tell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n say_v the_o evangelist_n how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n that_o be_v when_o he_o break_v bread_n not_o by_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n itself_o but_o by_o that_o principal_a action_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o saviour_n
&_o his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o lord_n do_v just_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o we_o &_o for_o ever_o refuse_v to_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o salvation_n &_o heavenly_a kingdom_n certain_o all_o such_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n hereof_o whosoever_o stand_v thus_o indifferent_o affect_v that_o they_o care_v not_o great_o whether_o they_o enjoy_v the_o gospel_n or_o no_o to_o who_o neither_o good_a preach_v of_o it_o or_o good_a professor_n be_v at_o any_o time_n hearty_o welcome_a let_v we_o therefore_o i_o pray_v every_o good_a christian_n diligent_o beware_v we_o entertain_v not_o this_o hoggishnes_n into_o our_o heart_n even_o as_o we_o do_v tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v we_o avoid_v it_o as_o chary_o as_o with_o all_o possibility_n of_o prevail_a against_o our_o unkind_a self-loving_a &_o profane_a nature_n we_o may_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n attain_v unto_o hitherto_o of_o the_o gracious_a appearance_n &_o manifestation_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o resurrection_n unto_o they_o and_o by_o they_o also_o and_o by_o the_o holy_a record_n hereof_o unto_o we_o and_o to_o all_o christian_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n of_o our_o text_n which_o concern_v the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n from_o his_o disciple_n the_o which_o departure_n of_o he_o be_v both_o strange_a and_o speedy_a yea_o sudden_a immediate_o after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o they_o question_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n hereof_o answer_n two_o reason_n may_v be_v render_v first_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o although_o our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o with_o the_o same_o body_n and_o show_v himself_o very_o and_o true_o in_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n which_o he_o have_v before_o his_o death_n never_o to_o lay_v the_o same_o down_o again_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o condition_n than_o it_o be_v before_o as_o be_v all_o ready_a enter_v into_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o eternal_a glorification_n of_o it_o by_o his_o resurrection_n second_o that_o he_o may_v give_v those_o his_o two_o disciple_n and_o all_o other_o to_o understand_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o now_o since_o the_o resurrection_n to_o seek_v to_o know_v or_o behold_v he_o bodily_a but_o rather_o spiritual_o and_o by_o faith_n only_o by_o such_o help_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n as_o he_o have_v give_v and_o sanctify_v to_o the_o same_o end_n until_o his_o come_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n explication_n explication_n these_o reason_n indeed_o may_v well_o be_v render_v of_o it_o and_o they_o do_v minister_v very_o good_a inctruction_n unto_o we_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n they_o do_v likewise_o fit_o answer_v to_o either_o point_n of_o the_o question_n demand_v first_o touch_v the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o departure_n which_o be_v miracle-wise_a second_o touch_v the_o sodainenes_n of_o it_o above_o the_o expectation_n no_o doubt_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o disciple_n nevertheless_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o of_o these_o point_n nor_o both_o consider_v together_o most_o cause_n we_o to_o think_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v sudden_o take_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n and_o cease_v to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v aphantos_fw-la egeneto_fw-la apparere_fw-la desijt_fw-la or_o though_o as_o afterward_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o do_v sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n show_v himself_o to_o other_o of_o his_o disciple_n that_o therefore_o he_o have_v a_o vanish_v &_o invisible_a nature_n and_o no_o firm_a corporal_a substance_n but_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o impute_v this_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n like_v to_o that_o sudden_a translate_n of_o the_o body_n of_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n who_o he_o baptize_v even_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v baptize_v he_o from_o about_o gaza_n to_o azotus_n so_o as_o the_o eunuch_n see_v he_o no_o more_o act_n 8.26.39.40_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o gaza_n and_o azotus_n as_o some_o geographer_n estimate_n be_v about_o 36._o of_o our_o english_a mile_n and_o herewithal_o likewise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o at_o this_o instant_n â—he_v eye_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v hold_v as_o they_o be_v before_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o these_o his_o two_o disciple_n with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o appearance_n be_v now_o only_o behind_o question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n they_o be_v set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n ver_fw-la 32.33.34.35_o of_o the_o same_o his_o 24._o ch_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o manner_n 32._o and_o they_o say_v between_o themselves_o say_v the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n 33._o and_o they_o rise_v up_o the_o same_o hour_n and_o turn_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o find_v the_o eleven_o gather_v together_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o 34._o who_o say_v that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v talk_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v indeed_o and_o have_v appear_v to_o simon_n 35._o then_o they_o that_o be_v the_o the_o two_o disciple_n tell_v what_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o way_n and_o how_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n indeed_o the_o effect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v contain_v and_o they_o be_v three_o in_o number_n first_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o two_o disciple_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v mutual_o acknowledge_v be_v exceed_o affect_v for_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n within_o we_o burn_v say_v they_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o when_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n second_o upon_o the_o departure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o they_o they_o do_v forthwith_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v now_o within_o night_n &_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o late_a before_o they_o can_v walk_v thither_o wiâ—h_v a_o mind_n to_o communicate_v &_o report_v this_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n unto_o the_o disciple_n there_o three_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o come_v unto_o they_o they_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o intend_v the_o sum_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n comprehend_v in_o two_o branch_n first_o that_o they_o report_v what_o thing_n fall_v out_o in_o the_o way_n as_o they_o walk_v towards_o emmaus_n second_o how_o our_o saviour_n be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n what_o may_v these_o thing_n teach_v we_o question_n answer_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o effect_n we_o learn_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n and_o preach_v thereof_o namely_o to_o inlighten_v warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reverend_a hearer_n of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o we_o see_v the_o end_n wherefore_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o any_o of_o his_o child_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o shall_v communicate_v and_o make_v the_o same_o know_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n yea_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o good_a expedition_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o indeed_o do_v the_o example_n of_o these_o two_o disciple_n teach_v we_o yea_o so_o plain_o that_o there_o need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o the_o word_n &_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o fire_v in_o their_o bosom_n fire_n i_o say_v to_o inlighten_v their_o mind_n fire_n to_o warm_a and_o cheer_v up_o their_o heart_n fire_n to_o chase_v away_o the_o error_n and_o doubt_n of_o their_o former_a troublesome_a thought_n for_o these_o be_v three_o special_a property_n of_o the_o holy_a fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answerable_a to_o the_o property_n of_o natural_a fire_n familiar_o know_v unto_o we_o to_o wit_n to_o give_v light_n to_o warm_v that_o which_o comm_n the_o near_a unto_o it_o and_o to_o consume_v every_o drossy_a thing_n which_o be_v put_v into_o it_o thus_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v but_o for_o ourselves_o to_o chase_v away_o the_o drowsiness_n and_o freeze_a
know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v jesus_n explication_n explication_n our_o saviour_n who_o be_v other_o where_o call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v afterward_o he_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o chief_a fisher_n master_n over_o these_o his_o fisherman_n for_o so_o his_o word_n give_v plain_o to_o understand_v first_o in_o that_o he_o stand_v thus_o on_o the_o shore_n call_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v sir_n or_o child_n as_o the_o word_n paidia_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v have_v you_o any_o meat_n wherein_o he_o speak_v as_o one_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o fish_n which_o be_v want_v of_o necessary_a food_n and_o victual_n not_o as_o provide_v to_o serve_v any_o common_a market_n but_o for_o the_o private_a relief_n of_o the_o family_n yea_o he_o speak_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o their_o master_n have_v set_v they_o about_o the_o present_a business_n to_o that_o very_a end_n for_o the_o word_n child_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n be_v attribute_v usual_o to_o servant_n as_o the_o word_n nehharim_n all_o one_o in_o signification_n with_o the_o greek_a paidia_n that_o be_v to_o say_v child_n do_v declare_v and_o so_o we_o read_v 1._o sam_n 25.5_o 13._o where_o the_o holy_a story_n report_v how_o david_n send_v his_o servant_n to_o nabal_n and_o how_o they_o do_v their_o message_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o answer_n nabal_n give_v again_o to_o they_o the_o word_n nehharim_n be_v often_o repeat_v in_o that_o narration_n and_o so_o exod_a 33.11_o josua_n though_o of_o man_n age_n be_v call_v moses_n nahhar_n that_o be_v his_o child_n or_o young_a man_n etc._n etc._n and._n 2._o king_n 4.12_o gehazi_n the_o servant_n of_o elisha_n be_v term_v by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o child_n or_o young_a maâ—_n and_o psal_n 119_o 9_o by_o what_o mean_n shall_v a_o young_a man_n yea_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o the_o flower_n or_o strength_n of_o his_o year_n redress_v his_o way_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o word_n pais_fw-fr do_v likewise_o sometime_o signify_v a_o servant_n whether_o young_a or_o elder_a in_o year_n whether_o a_o boy_n or_o a_o man_n nevertheless_o we_o be_v rather_o to_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n respect_v the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n language_n and_o so_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o ever_o as_o moses_n shall_v have_v call_v out_o &_o speak_v to_o his_o servant_n joshua_n or_o eâ—isha_n to_o gehazi_n or_o david_n to_o his_o ten_o servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o nabal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n these_o first_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o master_n to_o who_o these_o fisherman_n be_v servant_n the_o same_o be_v yet_o more_o evident_a in_o the_o 2._o speech_n which_o he_o use_v for_o immediate_o upon_o their_o answer_n that_o they_o have_v none_o he_o bid_v they_o cast_v out_o the_o net_n on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o ship_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v find_v whereupon_o they_o obey_v he_o as_o servant_n their_o master_n or_o at_o least_o harken_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o one_o who_o they_o suppose_v to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o good_a experience_n and_o think_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o see_v some_o sign_n of_o some_o skole_n of_o fish_n gather_v together_o there_o about_o though_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o yet_o know_v he_o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n chr_n their_o lord_n &_o master_n this_o then_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o his_o seven_o appearance_n as_o both_o the_o time_n and_o the_o place_n and_o his_o speech_n already_o interpret_v do_v plain_o argue_v and_o declare_v now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o five_o point_n to_o wit_n what_o the_o special_a end_n and_o scope_n be_v which_o our_o saviour_n intend_v and_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o appearance_n question_n what_o be_v that_o ans_fw-fr i_o have_v hear_v you_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n due_o consider_v it_o may_v be_v evident_a appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o seven_o appearance_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o so_o much_o show_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o certainty_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o to_o aximate_v and_o encourage_v those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o apostle_n to_o settle_v themselves_o the_o more_o comfortable_o and_o confident_o to_o that_o most_o difficult_a and_o hard_a piece_n of_o their_o apostolical_a work_n and_o service_n so_o it_o seem_v indeed_o both_o from_o all_o the_o circumstance_n before_o mention_v and_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o appearance_n itself_o and_o also_o by_o all_o the_o speech_n and_o action_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v hereafter_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o uâ—_n we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o at_o all_o propound_n to_o himself_o to_o confirm_v his_o very_a true_a and_o bodily_a resurrection_n to_o his_o disciple_n yet_o more_o full_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v eat_v with_o they_o only_o we_o say_v that_o he_o principal_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o confirm_v of_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o holy_a ministry_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o his_o ascension_n and_o special_o of_o peter_n for_o that_o there_o be_v cause_n why_o he_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o discourage_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n while_o he_o shall_v remember_v his_o former_a most_o grievous_a fall_n in_o the_o denial_n and_o forswear_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o our_o saviour_n of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n vouchsafe_v he_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o he_o after_o his_o resurrection_n before_o yet_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o any_o of_o the_o eleven_o this_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o peter_n be_v the_o principal_a purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o his_o appearance_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a as_o the_o popish_a guide_v most_o blind_o imagine_v and_o blasphemous_o teach_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v intend_v to_o create_v peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o make_v he_o his_o vicar_n general_a over_o his_o church_n much_o less_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v derive_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o succession_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o we_o come_v to_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n whence_o they_o will_v glad_o father_n that_o their_o ambitious_a and_o proud_a conceit_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v that_o the_o principal_a scope_n of_o ouâ—_n saviour_n be_v to_o encourage_v his_o apostle_n present_a at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o the_o ministry_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v discern_v answer_n our_o saviour_n to_o this_o end_n work_v three_o miracle_n in_o the_o first_o whereof_o his_o deal_n be_v so_o answerable_a to_o that_o course_n which_o he_o take_v at_o the_o first_o call_v of_o some_o of_o these_o his_o chief_a disciple_n to_o be_v special_a follower_n of_o he_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o from_o sea_n fare_v fish_n to_o be_v fisher_n of_o man_n that_o it_o be_v more_o than_o seem_v that_o he_o will_v draw_v they_o at_o this_o time_n to_o the_o same_o consideration_n again_o and_o to_o encourage_v they_o thereunto_o yea_o the_o latter_a word_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o peter_n after_o dinner_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a scope_n of_o all_o both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o work_n which_o he_o wrought_v before_o explication_n explication_n it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v which_o you_o say_v for_o first_o if_o we_o compare_v that_o which_o we_o read_v mat_n 4.18_o &c_n &c_n &_o mar_n 1_o 16._o etc._n etc._n wiâ—h_o the_o 5._o ch_n of_o luk._n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o these_o very_a person_n peter_n james_n &_o john_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sea_n fish_v and_o peter_n ship_n they_o be_v the_o same_o likely_a that_o peter_n fish_v with_o now_o they_o have_v then_o fish_v all_o night_n and_o can_v take_v nothing_o even_o as_o they_o have_v do_v now_o they_o do_v cast_v their_o net_n yet_o once_o again_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o sa_o as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o time_n they_o take_v then_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o fish_n as_o they_o do_v now_o etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n therefore_o agree_v so_o near_o how_o can_v we_o but_o think_v that_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o sa_o be_v likewise_o at_o both_o the_o time_n even_o one_o &_o the_o same_o that_o
in_o we_o towards_o he_o we_o must_v try_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o concern_v our_o love_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o christian_n must_v try_v his_o faith_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v thus_o to_o try_v ourselves_o be_v principal_o two_o first_o because_o there_o be_v natural_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o too_o great_a looseness_n and_o negligence_n touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o all_o who_o though_o their_o own_o conscience_n convict_v they_o that_o the_o hour_n be_v to_o come_v that_o ever_o they_o serious_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o inquire_v and_o search_v after_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o will_v ready_o and_o bold_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o they_o love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pity_v that_o any_o shall_v live_v that_o love_v not_o christ_n etc._n etc._n thus_o every_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o give_v forth_o good_a word_n but_o love_n in_o word_n only_o and_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a as_o we_o say_v be_v condemn_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v give_v let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n 1._o joh._n 3.18_o much_o less_o may_v we_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v regard_v bare_a word_n how_o near_o so_o ever_o the_o mouth_n draw_v towards_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o as_o he_o complain_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isai_n 29.13_o matth._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n lest_o therefore_o this_o general_a looseness_n and_o negligence_n shall_v deceive_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o wise_a christian_a do_v take_v a_o more_o careful_a course_n second_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o try_v our_o heart_n concern_v our_o love_n to_o our_o saviour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o most_o hide_a deceitfulness_n in_o every_o man_n heart_n to_o think_v that_o much_o good_a be_v in_o it_o which_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o much_o evil_n which_o it_o be_v taint_v withal_o until_o it_o be_v chase_v away_o by_o this_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o by_o our_o put_n of_o ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o rack_n yea_o rather_o until_o we_o distrust_v our_o own_o trial_n as_o be_v partial_a therein_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o david_n entreat_v the_o lord_n who_o only_o do_v true_o try_v the_o heart_n and_o search_v the_o reins_n jer._n 17.10_o as_o be_v allege_v a_o while_n since_o that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o try_v we_o and_o both_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o that_o which_o be_v amiss_o and_o also_o to_o testify_v what_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o holy_a and_o secret_a grace_n be_v in_o we_o according_a to_o that_o psal_n 26.1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o psal_n 139_o verse_n 23.24_o try_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n prove_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o lord_n do_v at_o any_o time_n try_v we_o by_o lay_v his_o word_n to_o our_o conscience_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n isai_n chap._n 28.17_o judgement_n also_o will_v i_o lay_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o balance_n etc._n etc._n and_o exod._a â—0_n verse_n 20._o or_o by_o any_o affliction_n as_o deut._n 8.2_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o righteous_a servant_n psal_n 141.5_o yea_o or_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v by_o a_o adversary_n 2._o sam._n 16_o 1â—.12_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o therefore_o pettish_a and_o froward_a against_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o peter_n to_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v give_v the_o lord_n just_a cause_n to_o call_v we_o to_o so_o narrow_a a_o reckon_n neither_o be_v we_o to_o think_v this_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o lord_n most_o free_a grace_n and_o abundant_a mercy_n so_o comfortable_o describe_v psal_n 103_o 8._o etc._n etc._n jer._n 31.33.34_o micah_n 7.18.19_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n god_n do_v never_o call_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n or_o bring_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o child_n to_o their_o remembrance_n in_o his_o wrath_n and_o with_o a_o purpose_n to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o but_o only_o in_o mercy_n to_o better_v their_o repentance_n and_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o further_o sin_v even_o from_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o former_a mercy_n in_o forgive_a their_o sin_n thus_o our_o saviour_n deal_v with_o peter_n and_o the_o same_o course_n of_o the_o lord_n deal_v be_v very_o good_a for_o every_o one_o of_o us._n for_o as_o it_o be_v true_o say_v concern_v the_o beneficence_n of_o one_o man_n to_o another_o that_o he_o which_o give_v the_o benefit_n shall_v forget_v it_o but_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o shall_v hold_v it_o in_o steadfast_a memory_n so_o though_o the_o lord_n do_v for_o ever_o forgive_v our_o sin_n &_o utter_o forget_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o we_o for_o they_o yet_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o forget_v neither_o how_o infinite_a way_n we_o have_v offend_v he_o nor_o how_o great_a his_o mercy_n have_v be_v &_o be_v continual_o unto_o we_o in_o forgive_a &_o forget_v the_o same_o our_o innumerable_a sin_n and_o offence_n final_o from_o that_o modesty_n which_o peter_n show_v in_o refuse_v to_o prefer_v himself_o before_o his_o brethren_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v not_o to_o put_v forth_o ourselves_o too_o far_o as_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o line_n through_o any_o inconsiderate_a rashness_n or_o show_v of_o boast_v either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o wise_o and_o discreet_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v measure_v to_o every_o of_o we_o labour_v always_o after_o inward_a truth_n and_o not_o after_o outward_a show_n and_o appearance_n in_o give_v honour_n go_v before_o all_o other_o as_o much_o as_o we_o may_v in_o truth_n attain_v unto_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o first_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o peter_n particular_o direct_v to_o he_o indeed_o but_o not_o utter_v for_o his_o cause_n only_o but_o that_o all_o might_n in_o he_o receive_v their_o necessary_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n as_o be_v before_o true_o affirm_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o same_o speech_n which_o be_v this_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n the_o which_o word_n as_o have_v be_v already_o observe_v do_v contain_v a_o most_o notable_a charge_n and_o direction_n to_o peter_n in_o that_o he_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o he_o shall_v both_o best_a try_v his_o own_o love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o also_o best_a declare_v his_o love_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o people_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o and_o therein_o also_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n take_v from_o the_o sheep_n and_o lamb_n of_o the_o flock_n describe_v the_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o dutiful_a hearer_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n will_v be_v no_o less_o profitable_a both_o to_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o the_o former_a be_v and_o therefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o like_a diligence_n both_o inquire_v and_o also_o harken_v unto_o it_o question_n how_o may_v these_o thing_n be_v gather_v from_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n first_o in_o they_o all_o joint_o feed_v my_o lamb_n and_o then_o again_o and_o again_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o sheep_n verse_n 15.16_o second_o in_o a_o particular_a consideration_n of_o these_o word_n lamb_n and_o sheep_n explication_n explication_n you_o answer_v well_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v presuppose_v of_o we_o as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v question_n which_o may_v they_o be_v
answer_n the_o first_o as_o i_o remember_v i_o hear_v you_o preach_v be_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n yea_o both_o of_o all_o his_o minister_n the_o shepherd_n which_o he_o appoint_v over_o his_o flock_n and_o also_o of_o all_o the_o sheep_n over_o who_o they_o be_v set_v for_o even_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o be_v sheep_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o sovereign_a authority_n and_o universal_a watch_n of_o christ_n explication_n explication_n the_o second_o be_v that_o peter_n be_v in_o special_a manner_n authorise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v unto_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n one_o principal_a shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n you_o remember_v well_o and_o it_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v very_o meet_a to_o be_v well_o weigh_v of_o we_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o word_n themselves_o first_o therefore_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o your_o answer_n it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o before_o his_o death_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n after_o our_o saviour_n his_o ascension_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o we_o read_v john_n chap._n 10._o verse_n 10.16_o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n etc._n etc._n other_o sheep_n also_o have_v i_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepfolde_v and_o one_o shepherd_n and_o here_o in_o this_o our_o text_n our_o saviour_n call_v the_o sheep_n his_o sheep_n and_o the_o lamb_n his_o lamb_n which_o he_o charge_v peter_n to_o feed_v read_v also_o matth._n 25.31_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v before_o he_o and_o he_o will_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o shepherd_n seperate_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o holy_a prophecy_n isa_n 40.11_o he_o shall_v feed_v his_o flock_n like_o a_o shepherd_n he_o shall_v gather_v the_o lamb_n with_o his_o arm_n and_o carry_v they_o in_o his_o bosom_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o young_a and_o ezech._n 34.23_o i_o will_v set_v up_o a_o shepherd_n over_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v feed_v they_o even_o my_o servant_n david_n he_o shall_v feed_v they_o and_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o shepherd_n and_o i_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o my_o servant_n david_n shall_v be_v the_o prince_n among_o they_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o thus_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o according_a to_o these_o and_o such_o other_o prophecy_n he_o alone_o be_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o who_o he_o speak_v as_o we_o read_v in_o our_o present_a text_n acknowledge_v and_o witness_v the_o same_o 1._o pet._n 5.4_o when_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n shall_v appear_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o incorruptible_a crown_n of_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n he_o be_v call_v the_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n heb._n 13.20_o yea_o so_o as_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o shepherd_n themselves_o be_v his_o sheep_n according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zechariah_n and_o apply_v to_o those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n shall_v be_v scatter_v mat._n 26.31_o by_o all_o which_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v so_o the_o chief_a shepherd_n as_o none_o can_v be_v no_o not_o in_o any_o ministerial_a service_n for_o no_o creature_n can_v keep_v so_o universal_a and_o so_o continual_a a_o watch_n as_o that_o charge_n require_v neither_o be_v any_o able_a to_o stand_v under_o the_o infinite_a weight_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o he_o alone_o that_o neither_o sleep_v nor_o slumber_v must_v be_v this_o watchman_n and_o he_o only_a that_o neither_o faint_v nor_o fail_v must_v bear_v this_o charge_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o a_o one_o and_o no_o other_o must_v be_v this_o watchman_n and_o shepherd_n who_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o also_o very_a god_n even_o that_o god_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o neither_o be_v it_o meet_v neither_o may_v it_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o creature_n without_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n we_o conclude_v therefore_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n that_o our_o saviour_n only_o have_v a_o incommunicable_a sovereignty_n over_o the_o whole_a flock_n nevertheless_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o second_o place_n our_o saviour_n have_v his_o ministerial_a shepherd_n and_o servant_n to_o attend_v and_o waâ—t_v upon_o this_o flock_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n among_o who_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o respect_n of_o certain_a prerogative_n which_o they_o have_v above_o other_o and_o among_o they_o our_o saviour_n advance_v peter_n to_o be_v one_o who_o he_o do_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o charge_n commit_v to_o he_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n authorise_v in_o special_a manner_n to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o principal_a shepherd_n to_o help_v feed_v his_o flock_n question_n but_o why_o do_v our_o saviour_n commit_v this_o charge_n unto_o he_o in_o this_o special_a manner_n and_o by_o a_o particular_a direction_n of_o his_o speech_n to_o he_o rather_o than_o to_o any_o other_o feed_v thou_o my_o lamb_n feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n feed_v thou_o my_o sheep_n answer_n our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o gracious_a manner_n restore_v the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n from_o the_o which_o he_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v of_o by_o his_o threefold_a denial_n of_o he_o first_o for_o peter_n own_o particular_a comfort_n &_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n against_o all_o fear_n and_o doubt_n which_o may_v assail_v his_o mind_n second_o for_o the_o public_a credit_n and_o authority_n of_o his_o apostleship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o his_o former_a most_o grievous_a and_o uncomfortable_a fall_n final_o that_o our_o saviour_n may_v the_o more_o lively_a and_o significant_o express_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o will_v account_v his_o love_n and_o care_n of_o feed_v his_o flock_n so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o be_v the_o most_o singular_a fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o he_o do_v profess_v himself_o to_o bear_v unto_o he_o explication_n explication_n for_o these_o cause_n indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n thus_o often_o repeat_v these_o word_n even_o to_o make_v the_o matter_n more_o emphatical_a as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v as_o if_o our_o saviour_n have_v speak_v as_o we_o may_v say_v in_o the_o superlative_a degree_n i_o will_v account_v this_o the_o most_o excellent_a proof_n of_o thy_o love_n that_o thou_o can_v show_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a credit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o church_n and_o flock_n and_o it_o shall_v yield_v thou_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a peace_n to_o thy_o conscience_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o thy_o call_n to_o this_o ministry_n yea_o to_o thy_o eternal_a salvation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o herein_o also_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v to_o our_o comfort_n the_o singular_a care_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o account_v either_o peter_n or_o any_o other_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n to_o love_v he_o if_o they_o have_v not_o great_a care_n to_o further_a their_o salvation_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o evident_a in_o themselves_o that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v to_o seek_v any_o further_a proof_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v first_o for_o peter_n feed_v then_o of_o his_o own_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o mean_v our_o saviour_n by_o this_o word_n feed_v feed_v feed_v thus_o often_o repeat_v an._n it_o be_v a_o word_n borrow_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o the_o field_n who_o office_n special_o in_o the_o east_n country_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v be_v to_o guide_v their_o flock_n unto_o the_o best_a pasture_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o more_o barren_a and_o waste_a ground_n or_o desert_a place_n and_o wilderness_n appoint_v for_o sheepwalke_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n
grace_n in_o they_o to_o their_o sanctification_n it_o may_v appear_v gal._n 5.21_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n &c_n &c_n goodness_n faith_n &c_n &c_n against_o who_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o james_n 2.13_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n moreover_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o former_a apostle_n colos_n 3.12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n humbleness_n of_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o shall_v man_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a luke_n 6.35_o 36._o second_o that_o mercifulnesse_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v of_o exceed_a regard_n &_o acceptance_n with_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n though_o most_o notable_o in_o our_o present_a text._n namely_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v hos_fw-la chap._n 6._o verse_n 6._o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o show_v it_o plain_o where_o he_o promise_v assure_o that_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v to_o any_o of_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n shall_v not_o be_v unrewarded_a three_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n be_v both_o the_o way_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o to_o attain_v to_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n it_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o those_o that_o know_v how_o earnest_o and_o often_o these_o duty_n be_v command_v unto_o we_o every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o a_o taste_n whereof_o read_v exod._n chap._n 22._o verse_n 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 27._o deut._n 15.7_o etc._n etc._n prou._n 19.17_o isai_n 58.6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n ezek._n chap._n 18_o 7._o micah_n 6.8_o and_o zech._n 7._o verse_n 8_o 9_o 10._o luke_n 16.9_o make_v you_o friend_n with_o the_o riches_n of_o iniquity_n riches_n be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o be_v usual_o either_o get_v by_o fraud_n and_o oppression_n or_o unjust_o detain_v from_o the_o relieve_n of_o the_o poor_a that_o say_v our_o saviour_n when_o you_o shall_v fail_v to_o wit_n when_o life_n shall_v fail_v you_o they_o may_v receive_v you_o into_o everlasting_a habitation_n that_o be_v that_o you_o walk_v in_o this_o way_n or_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n may_v through_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n final_o that_o the_o conscionable_a care_n and_o ready_a practice_n of_o those_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n be_v comfortable_a assurance_n to_o they_o that_o practise_v they_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o who_o he_o have_v prepare_v his_o eternal_a kingdom_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o it_o from_o that_o say_n of_o out_o saviour_n matt._n 5._o where_o he_o pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n likewise_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o saint_n john_n 1._o epist_n 3.14_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n the_o fruit_n of_o which_o love_n he_o do_v describe_v to_o be_v in_o a_o principal_a part_n the_o action_n of_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n in_o relieve_n such_o as_o want_v with_o their_o worldly_a good_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o thus_o than_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o in_o sundry_a respect_n of_o great_a use_n &_o moment_n unto_o we_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n &c_n &c_n may_v well_o be_v account_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o his_o sentence_n for_o the_o acquit_v of_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o those_o that_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n of_o this_o allegation_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o work_v there_o mention_v they_o show_v themselves_o more_o then_o purre-blinde_a and_o though_o they_o seek_v for_o help_v both_o from_o grammar_n and_o also_o from_o logic_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o riotous_a rhetoric_n will_v relieve_v they_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o opinion_n the_o causal_n conjunction_n in_o grammar_n do_v indeed_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o a_o former_a sentence_n but_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o show_v a_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o thing_n but_o as_o often_o from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o other_o kind_n of_o argument_n likewise_o as_o from_o the_o cause_n and_o logic_n also_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o cause_n principal_a and_o less_o principal_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a cause_n every_o one_o have_v a_o sufficient_a power_n grant_v of_o god_n ordinary_o to_o produce_v the_o proper_a effect_n yet_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o meritorious_a cause_n it_o can_v in_o the_o natural_a propriety_n of_o speech_n which_o it_o use_v allow_v of_o it_o and_o least_o of_o all_o can_v it_o allow_v that_o the_o less_o principal_a cause_n shall_v in_o any_o reason_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o merit_n &c_n &c_n such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a in_o comparison_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n though_o we_o ascribe_v the_o most_o we_o may_v unto_o they_o hitherto_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o they_o may_v be_v account_v a_o reason_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n without_o any_o the_o least_o advance_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n the_o same_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v likewise_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o law_n or_o rule_n whereby_o he_o will_v frame_v or_o order_v his_o judgement_n question_n how_o may_v this_o be_v answer_n it_o may_v evident_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n will_v order_v his_o judgement_n according_a to_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v for_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v acquit_v by_o the_o gospel_n whereunto_o the_o law_n give_v witness_v as_o we_o read_v rom._n 3.20_o 21_o 22._o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o law_n come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n but_o now_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a without_o the_o law_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o wit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o law_n which_o the_o gospel_n establish_v as_o rom._n 2.5_o 6_o &c_n &c_n to_o the_o 18._o verse_n and_o chap._n 3.31_o read_v also_o matth._n 5.17_o 18_o 19.20_o and_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 12.47_o 48._o and_o heb._n 4.12_o 13._o this_o be_v plain_a in_o our_o text_n both_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o their_o salvation_n and_o also_o to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o to_o the_o one_o as_o we_o have_v already_o see_v he_o give_v the_o praise_n of_o well_o do_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v mercy_n above_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o know_v pronounce_v the_o merciful_a bless_a and_o promise_v as_o be_v allege_v before_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o consider_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n or_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o show_v that_o the_o unmercifulnesse_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v condemn_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o condemnation_n for_o as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n beside_o the_o curse_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o ward_v there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n chap._n 2.13_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n contain_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o judgement_n as_o be_v say_v it_o follow_v now_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o we_o come_v to_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n wherein_o he_o clear_v a_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o reason_n in_o that_o he_o say_v not_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o poor_a have_v be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v they_o thirsty_a and_o you_o have_v give_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n but_o thus_o i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n for_o how_o may_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o insomuch_o as_o our_o
with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n
remain_v at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o prevent_v they_o which_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o comfort_n yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o comfort_n be_v great_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a calling_n and_o society_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o unite_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o as_o isai_n 54.1_o etc._n etc._n rejoice_v o_o barren_a say_v the_o prophet_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v break_v forth_o into_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v thou_o that_o do_v not_o trave_v with_o child_n for_o the_o desolate_a have_v more_o child_n than_o the_o marry_a wife_n say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 60.1_o etc._n etc._n arise_v o_o jerusalem_n be_v thou_o bright_a for_o thy_o light_n be_v come_v and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o verse_n 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o gentile_n shall_v walk_v in_o thy_o light_n and_o king_n at_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o rise_n up_o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n round_o about_o and_o behold_v all_o these_o be_v gather_v and_o come_v to_o thou_o thy_o son_n shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o thy_o daughter_n shall_v be_v nourish_v at_o thy_o side_n then_o shall_v thou_o see_v &_o shine_v thy_o heart_n shall_v be_v astonish_v and_o enlarge_v because_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o &_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 66.10.11.12_o 13_o 14._o rejoice_v you_o with_o jerusalem_n say_v god_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o be_v glad_a with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o love_v she_o rejoice_v for_o joy_n with_o she_o all_o you_o that_o mourn_v for_o she_o that_o you_o may_v suck_v and_o â—e_v satisfy_v with_o the_o breast_n of_o her_o consolation_n that_o you_o may_v milk_n out_o and_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o her_o glory_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v extend_v peace_n over_o she_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gentile_n like_o a_o flow_a stream_n then_o shall_v you_o suck_v you_o shall_v be_v bear_v upon_o her_o side_n and_o be_v joyful_a upon_o her_o knee_n as_o one_o who_o his_o mother_n comfort_v so_o will_v i_o comfort_v you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v comfort_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o you_o see_v this_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o your_o bone_n shall_v flourish_v like_o a_o herb_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v know_v among_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o indignation_n against_o his_o enemy_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o live_a head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o will_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n which_o he_o account_v to_o be_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o himself_o as_o ephes_n 1.22.23_o and_o chap_n 5.23_o but_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v of_o the_o comfort_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o they_o more_o particular_o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o it_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n and_o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a election_n of_o god_n question_n first_o therefore_o what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o every_o true_a believer_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o infinite_a largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n extend_v itself_o to_o thousand_o thousand_o to_o confirm_v he_o for_o his_o own_o part_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o himself_o he_o be_v one_o poor_a soul_n among_o the_o rest_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v none_o that_o have_v faith_n so_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n so_o timorous_a and_o fearful_a or_o so_o much_o doubt_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n through_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o universal_a extent_n and_o overspreading_a of_o god_n mercy_n must_v needs_o great_o relieve_v and_o raise_v up_o his_o weak_a and_o feeble_a soul_n for_o see_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o rich_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n enlarge_v to_o the_o forgive_n of_o the_o infinite_a sin_n of_o whole_a nation_n wherein_o be_v innumerable_a people_n how_o many_o soever_o of_o they_o shall_v true_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o he_o yea_o so_o as_o no_o order_n state_n or_o degree_n be_v exclude_v from_o grace_n if_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n as_o isaiah_n chap_n 56.3.4_o 5.6.7_o and_o john_n 6_o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o nay_o as_o we_o see_v plain_o mat_n 11.28_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a tender_o to_o embrace_v every_o one_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o and_o ch_n 18_o 10.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o how_o then_o shall_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o fearful_a soul_n be_v encourage_v to_o conceive_v some_o measure_n of_o comfortable_a hope_n that_o god_n have_v some_o drop_n of_o mercy_n for_o he_o how_o many_o or_o how_o great_a soever_o his_o sin_n be_v and_o how_o long_o soever_o he_o have_v continue_v in_o they_o nevertheless_o this_o on_o the_o other_o side_n must_v be_v careful_o look_v unto_o that_o the_o largeness_n of_o god_n mercy_n do_v never_o make_v we_o secure_v but_o contrariwise_o that_o from_o this_o consideration_n we_o do_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o studious_a to_o walk_v in_o all_o good_a duty_n before_o he_o but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o by_o and_o by_o and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n more_o also_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o article_n question_n now_o what_o may_v the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o church_n answer_n see_v god_n do_v impute_v the_o perfect_a holiness_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o it_o and_o also_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n do_v accept_v we_o in_o that_o measure_n of_o holiness_n which_o it_o please_v he_o to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a comfort_n to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n among_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a but_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o least_o whereof_o be_v very_o dear_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n and_o abide_v therein_o shall_v be_v receive_v in_o due_a time_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o apostle_n paul_n act_n 26._o verse_n 18._o and_o psal_n 116_o 15._o precious_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n this_o will_v be_v further_o confirm_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o election_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o let_v we_o therefore_o come_v to_o the_o comfort_n which_o faith_n take_v therein_o question_n what_o may_v that_o be_v answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v exceed_o great_a in_o that_o the_o election_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o therefore_o that_o none_o of_o the_o elect_a that_o be_v none_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n can_v possible_o perish_v but_o shall_v be_v most_o certain_o save_v expli_v so_o indeed_o do_v our_o saviour_n assure_v we_o matth_n chap_n 24_o verse_n 24._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v deceive_v by_o any_o false_a christ_n or_o false_a prophet_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o they_o and_o therefore_o elsewhere_o he_o do_v worthy_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a ground_n of_o every_o man_n joy_n to_o who_o it_o do_v appertain_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o whereupon_o also_o arise_v this_o most_o comfortable_a challenge_n against_o all_o adversary_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_v rom_n 8.33_o this_o comfort_n be_v not_o only_o for_o every_o man_n own_o self_n who_o be_v for_o his_o part_n one_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n but_o also_o in_o
any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o he_o may_v just_o be_v say_v in_o effect_n to_o deny_v they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n own_o word_n quest_n and_o first_o which_o be_v his_o word_n concern_v his_o apostolical_a authority_n answ_n verse_n 3._o first_o of_o all_o say_v he_o i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o which_o i_o receive_v how_o that_o christ_n arise_v the_o three_o day_n etc._n etc._n expli_v here_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n in_o deed_n from_o his_o apostolical_a authority_n confirm_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o who_o put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n and_o deliver_v unto_o he_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v question_n in_o the_o next_o place_n which_o be_v his_o word_n of_o confirmation_n from_o former_a scripture_n answer_n verse_n 4._o he_o say_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o preach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n he_o do_v so_o in_o deed_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n and_o he_o may_v well_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n rise_v the_o three_o day_n from_o the_o dead_a that_o it_o be_v often_o prophesy_v of_o and_o foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n both_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o also_o in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n question_n now_o three_o how_o do_v the_o apostle_n reason_n by_o his_o argument_n of_o parity_n or_o equal_a comparison_n answer_n 4._o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o resurrection_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o herein_o he_o put_v the_o corinthian_n well_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o ought_v by_o good_a reason_n constant_o to_o believe_v this_o article_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o well_o as_o either_o of_o they_o and_o the_o rather_o also_o because_o this_o be_v as_o certain_o confirm_v by_o historical_a testimony_n of_o sufficient_a and_o authentical_a eye-witness_n as_o either_o of_o the_o other_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v further_a by_o six_o several_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o come_v out_o of_o his_o grave_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n verse_n 5.6.7.8_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 5._o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n that_o be_v of_o peter_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o 6_o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o more_o than_o five_o hundred_o brethren_n at_o once_o whereof_o many_o say_v the_o apostle_n remain_v unto_o this_o present_a and_o some_o also_o be_v a_o sleep_n 7._o after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o say_v s._n paul_n he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n explication_n explication_n here_o be_v very_o great_a evidence_n in_o deed_n and_o a_o undoubted_a certainty_n from_o historical_a proof_n touch_v the_o fulfil_n of_o all_o former_a prophecy_n in_o this_o behalf_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o these_o manifold_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o so_o many_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o resurrection_n as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o open_n of_o that_o article_n but_o they_o be_v also_o as_o many_o proof_n and_o assurance_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n our_o body_n shall_v likewise_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o to_o glory_v at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n give_v we_o further_a to_o understand_v and_o let_v we_o herewithal_o well_o consider_v also_o that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n s_o paul_n do_v by_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a preach_n deliver_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o witness_n here_o mention_v concern_v the_o sundry_a and_o often_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o necessary_a use_n and_o profit_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o according_o that_o all_o whatsoever_o diligence_n and_o care_n which_o be_v use_v both_o in_o preach_v and_o hear_v and_o study_v of_o they_o be_v so_o authorise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n that_o we_o need_v not_o account_v our_o former_a labour_n therein_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o rather_o that_o we_o be_v great_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n for_o his_o gracious_a direction_n and_o assistance_n therein_o &_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v often_o recourse_n to_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o to_o be_v as_o ready_a to_o preach_v and_o hear_v it_o again_o when_o just_a occasion_n shall_v be_v offer_v as_o we_o be_v before_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o historical_a warrant_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o prophetical_a prediction_n &_o foretelling_n of_o the_o same_o where_o this_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v neglect_v touch_v the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o it_o upon_o his_o own_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o that_o he_o see_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o ascension_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v rise_v again_o that_o though_o he_o do_v after_o his_o wont_a manner_n confess_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o utter_v his_o unworthines_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o in_o such_o sort_n that_o be_v with_o such_o holy_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n that_o he_o do_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o magnify_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o of_o this_o his_o present_a testimony_n by_o how_o much_o he_o do_v more_o high_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n have_v vouchsafe_v to_o appoint_v he_o though_o most_o unworthy_a to_o that_o so_o high_a a_o office_n but_o let_v fall_v all_o comparison_n and_o leave_v the_o matter_n indifferent_o to_o be_v consider_v he_o conclude_v after_o this_o manner_n that_o whosoever_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o believe_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n thereof_o and_o thus_o he_o make_v a_o notable_a transition_n to_o the_o dispute_v of_o the_o first_o question_n question_n in_o what_o word_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n contrive_v this_o artificial_a part_n of_o his_o speech_n answer_n 8._o last_o of_o all_o say_v he_o as_o we_o read_v verse_n 8.9_o 10.11_o he_o be_v see_v also_o of_o i_o as_o of_o one_o bear_v out_o of_o time_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 10._o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o &_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 11._o wherefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o have_v you_o believe_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o in_o these_o word_n the_o divine_a art_n and_o skill_n of_o that_o holy_a wisdom_n which_o god_n give_v to_o his_o bless_a apostle_n be_v very_o plain_a both_o for_o the_o uphold_v of_o his_o apostolical_a credit_n in_o his_o unfeigned_a abase_v of_o himself_o and_o also_o in_o his_o most_o commodious_a transition_n from_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o question_n to_o the_o disputation_n itself_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o by_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n 12._o now_o say_v saint_n paul_n upon_o the_o premise_n if_o it_o be_v preach_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a explication_n explication_n here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n enter_v to_o dispute_v the_o first_o question_n from_o the_o former_a ground_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n
by_o a_o sharp_a encounter_n against_o the_o adversary_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o so_o much_o to_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o behalf_n perfect_o justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n see_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o as_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o let_v it_o appear_v that_o we_o poor_a sinner_n believe_v in_o he_o be_v by_o he_o justify_v and_o deliver_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o and_o namely_o from_o death_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o we_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o in_o the_o end_n neither_o do_v our_o saviour_n rise_v again_o as_o a_o private_a person_n but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o due_a time_n draw_v all_o the_o member_n thereof_o after_o himself_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n make_v these_o proposition_n equivalent_a and_o conversive_a as_o one_o may_v say_v if_o christ_n be_v rise_v thou_o shall_v the_o faithful_a one_o day_n rise_v again_o to_o wit_n bodily_a as_o christ_n be_v already_o so_o rise_v and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n it_o be_v say_v the_o apostle_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o rise_v for_o so_o we_o read_v verse_n 13._o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v and_o indeed_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o proper_a effect_n do_v as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v in_o effect_n deny_v and_o annihilate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o cause_n itself_o as_o for_o example_n if_o one_o shall_v affirm_v &_o say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o summer_n or_o any_o renew_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o next_o year_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v either_o no_o kindly_a heat_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n nor_o moisture_n of_o rain_n from_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n or_o else_o no_o vegetative_a power_n in_o the_o root_n of_o grass_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n nor_o generative_a or_o pocreating_a power_n in_o any_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o as_o the_o proper_a and_o necessary_a effect_n because_o our_o saviour_n who_o be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a counsel_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o proper_a powerful_a and_o effectual_a cause_n thereof_o be_v already_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o appoint_v of_o god_n it_o be_v plain_o testify_v &_o teach_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o rom_n 8.11_o and_o chap_n 14.9_o and_o 1._o cor_n 6.14_o &_o 2._o cor_n 4_o 14._o eph_n 1.19.20_o &_o ch_z 2.5.6_o philip_n 3_o 20.21_o 1._o thes_n 4.14_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1_o 2.3.4_o etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a apostle_n do_v use_v diverse_a other_o notable_a reason_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n in_o question_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o but_o before_o that_o he_o come_v to_o any_o new_a reason_n he_o do_v to_o the_o further_o strengthen_v of_o this_o set_v down_o diverse_a gross_a and_o heretical_a absurdity_n which_o must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o as_o he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o utter_a rasing_n and_o overthrow_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n and_o insomuch_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o confirm_v this_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n it_o may_v just_o be_v no_o obscure_a argument_n to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o doubt_v of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v therewithal_o call_v likewise_o into_o question_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v only_o represent_v in_o some_o vanish_v and_o flit_a apparition_n and_o not_o perform_v real_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o and_o from_o every_o good_a christian_a once_o to_o admit_v any_o one_o thought_n that_o way_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o easy_a thing_n for_o the_o devil_n to_o make_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o our_o own_o resurrection_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o great_a cause_n do_v the_o holy_a apostle_n hedge_v up_o the_o way_n against_o this_o so_o dangerous_a a_o conceit_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o high_a hedge_n of_o sharp_a throne_n that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v drive_v into_o it_o question_n let_v we_o now_o hear_v the_o apostle_n word_n answer_n which_o be_v they_o 14._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v say_v saint_n paul_n then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a &_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a 15._o and_o we_o be_v find_v also_o false_a witness_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v not_o raise_v up_o if_o so_o be_v the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a be_v not_o raise_v then_o be_v christ_n not_o raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n 18._o and_o so_o they_o that_o be_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n as_o they_o follow_v in_o our_o text_n verse_n 14.15.16.17.18_o and_o here_o the_o say_n be_v make_v true_a that_o one_o absurdity_n grant_v many_o other_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o see_v reckon_v up_o five_o or_o six_o of_o they_o first_o that_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n be_v a_o vain_a institution_n and_o to_o no_o good_a effect_n second_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n be_v but_o a_o vain_a fancy_n and_o no_o powerful_a grace_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n three_o the_o apostle_n shall_v therewithal_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n yea_o so_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o four_o place_n that_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v make_v accessary_a to_o this_o most_o fraudulent_a crime_n five_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n final_o all_o the_o faithful_a already_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v perish_v as_o die_v in_o a_o wrong_a belief_n all_o which_o as_o be_v say_v be_v most_o irreligious_a yea_o heretical_a and_o blasphemous_a absurdity_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o true_a christian_n in_o which_o word_n also_o as_o we_o see_v he_o urge_v again_o the_o equivalency_n of_o these_o proposition_n the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o bodily_a and_o christ_n be_v not_o bodily_a rise_v again_o but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v this_o article_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 19_o verse_n question_n which_o be_v that_o answer_n 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o miserable_a explication_n explication_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v partly_o concern_v our_o body_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o most_o cruel_a persecution_n which_o christian_n be_v oftentimes_o vex_v withal_o above_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o people_n even_o for_o that_o special_a hatred_n which_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n bear_v against_o the_o name_n and_o doctrine_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o they_o be_v chief_o utter_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o glory_n be_v ground_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n so_o as_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o other_o like_a as_o also_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n 22._o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o present_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o as_o either_o of_o they_o have_v like_o ground_n from_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaakob_n for_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o his_o confederate_n both_o of_o their_o body_n and_o also_o
verse_n 24.25.26.27.28_o of_o the_o which_o word_n because_o we_o have_v consider_v before_o in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o judge_n the_o world_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o concern_v the_o diverse_a manner_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o that_o day_n from_o that_o which_o be_v now_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o here_o only_o let_v we_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v how_o the_o apostle_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n and_o of_o the_o body_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o shall_v then_o be_v find_v dead_a shall_v be_v at_o that_o day_n question_n what_o be_v his_o reason_n answer_n if_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o god_n account_v his_o enemy_n also_o shall_v at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o give_v judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o subdue_v by_o he_o then_o doubtless_o death_n which_o be_v one_o capital_a and_o chief_a enemy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o last_o enemy_n of_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v but_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v subdue_v say_v the_o apostle_n yea_o even_o from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o death_n also_o together_o with_o they_o explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a and_o consequent_o it_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o everlasting_a life_n for_o otherwise_o if_o their_o body_n be_v overthrow_v by_o death_n shall_v never_o be_v raise_v up_o again_o then_o shall_v death_n reign_v still_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o but_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n so_o to_o do_v for_o see_v sin_n shall_v be_v utter_o abolish_v which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o death_n to_o the_o body_n death_n itself_o shall_v also_o one_o day_n cease_v touch_v the_o body_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n have_v already_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o text_n god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o insomuch_o as_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o body_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o glory_n shall_v cause_v his_o most_o glorious_a power_n and_o the_o most_o rich_a grace_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o shine_v forth_o as_o well_o in_o their_o body_n as_o in_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o shall_v whole_o live_v together_o in_o eternal_a glory_n with_o he_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v vouchsafe_v together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o live_v most_o perfect_o and_o full_o in_o they_o all_o according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n in_o the_o 17._o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n three_o reason_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o four_o as_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o 29._o verse_n question_n which_o be_v his_o word_n answer_n 29._o else_o say_v saint_n paul_n what_o shall_v they_o do_v who_o be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o then_o baptize_v for_o dead_a explication_n explication_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n paul_n reason_v from_o that_o use_n and_o end_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ordain_v his_o sacrament_n of_o holy_a baptism_n in_o the_o outward_a wash_n of_o the_o body_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o his_o name_n the_o which_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o well_o to_o assure_v the_o baptize_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o also_o of_o body_n as_o to_o teach_v they_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o die_v unto_o sin_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o assure_v everlasting_a blessing_n and_o glorious_a salvation_n to_o they_o both_o which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v unless_o the_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o very_a true_a meaning_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n direct_o serve_v to_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n why_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n of_o salvation_n be_v apply_v unto_o it_o what_o fruit_n either_o have_v the_o faithful_a by_o it_o to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o body_n who_o be_v already_o dead_a or_o what_o fruit_n may_v the_o live_a look_n to_o find_v by_o it_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v dead_a if_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o assure_v unto_o they_o thereby_o and_o whereas_o the_o adversary_n may_v peradventure_o allege_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a use_n of_o baptism_n to_o assure_v the_o faithful_a of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n though_o the_o body_n have_v no_o fruit_n by_o it_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v a_o ignorant_a restraint_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o gracious_a covenant_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v sufficient_o prevent_v this_o objection_n see_v if_o any_o deny_v the_o one_o part_n of_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v the_o other_o as_o in_o this_o his_o disputation_n he_o give_v plain_o to_o understand_v as_o we_o have_v partly_o observe_v already_o and_o shall_v further_o observe_v it_o to_o be_v so_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o follow_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o some_o word_n of_o the_o present_a text_n be_v diverse_o translate_v and_o according_o diverse_o interpret_v as_o though_o the_o apostle_n shall_v reason_v from_o some_o other_o ground_n then_o from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v allege_v but_o upon_o due_a consideration_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o i_o very_o suppose_v that_o no_o other_o ground_n will_v sufficient_o uphold_v it_o to_o the_o purpose_n which_o be_v in_o hand_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o these_o word_n oi_o baptizomenoi_fw-fr huper_fw-fr toon_n necroon_fw-mi be_v translate_v of_o some_o thus_o baptize_v over_o the_o dead_a as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o manner_n of_o some_o to_o baptize_v over_o the_o grave_n of_o the_o dead_a this_o sure_o be_v very_o unlikely_a i_o mean_v that_o the_o apostle_n will_v ground_v his_o reason_n upon_o such_o a_o groundless_a or_o fond_a use_n if_o any_o such_o be_v and_o therefore_o this_o read_n can_v well_o agree_v to_o express_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n neither_o yet_o do_v that_o translation_n well_o agree_v which_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o faithful_a jew_n in_o that_o to_o the_o nourish_a of_o their_o hope_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n they_o use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a and_o then_o to_o embalm_v they_o before_o they_o bury_v they_o as_o though_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v to_o be_v translate_v thus_o else_o what_o do_v they_o which_o use_v wash_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o therefore_o that_o from_o this_o custom_n the_o apostle_n will_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n see_v otherwise_o this_o wash_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o this_o also_o though_o it_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o former_a as_o touch_v the_o matter_n allege_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o agreeable_a to_o the_o phrase_n or_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v wherefore_o we_o may_v rather_o hold_v ourselves_o to_o the_o first_o translation_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v the_o greek_a huper_n to_o be_v use_v by_o saint_n paul_n as_o the_o latin_a pro_fw-la be_v use_v in_o this_o latin_a phrase_n habere_fw-la pro_fw-la derelicto_fw-la as_o master_n caluin_n well_o observe_v so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v baptize_v for_o dead_a that_o be_v as_o one_o in_o a_o manner_n dead_a even_o to_o die_v more_o and_o more_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o live_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o god_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o master_n caluin_n interprete_v the_o apostle_n word_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v reason_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o such_o converte_n as_o neglect_v baptism_n overlong_o be_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o provoke_v in_o conscience_n to_o seek_v after_o it_o when_o they_o do_v see_v death_n any_o way_n approach_v unto_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v prevent_v of_o that_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n which_o they_o hope_v to_o find_v by_o it_o though_o the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v rest_v in_o it_o as_o in_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n will_v make_v the_o ground_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o master_n caluin_n himself_o worthy_o condemn_v it_o for_o a_o great_a fault_n in_o they_o that_o shall_v so_o